ILLINQI


S


U NIVERSTY OF ILLINOiS AT URBANA-CHAM PAIGN


PRODU CTI ON NOTE

  University of Illinois at
  Urtbana-C~ampaign Library
  Brittle Books Project, 2013.









COPYRIGHT NOTIFICATION


                       In Public Domain.
Reproduced according to U.S. copyright law USC 17 section 107.
       Published 1 923-1 963 with printed copyright notice
       but no evidence of copyright renewal found in the
       Stanford University Copyright Renewal Database.
       Contact dcc(i>librarv.uiuc.edu for more information.



       This digital copy was made from the printed version held
         by the University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign.
           It was made in compliance with copyright law.

              Prepared for the Brittle Books Project,
                    Preservation Department,
                          Main Library,
             University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign
                               by
                     Northern Micrographics
                       Brookhaven Bindery
                       La Crosse, Wisconsin


2013







  -    - - - -.' --








-- fRENcEN--
j-N- A t AD-4)E'-LPHO N



~~2 /Lz~~a'













CHAS~E AND STUARf'S NEWt
              LATIN TE~TS
  Edited by Thomes Chase, L.L.D., (Harvard); George
Stuart, A.M., E. P. Crowel, DVD., (Amherst); and
A. P. Wontagu, A.M., Ph. 1). (Columbian University).
Revised by P. H. Lee, (University of Pennsylvania),
and B. W M/itchel, Ph. V).     (Princeton University).
  The important features of the series are, (i) The
purity of the texts. (2) The clearness and conisentess
of the notes and their adaptation to the wants of stu..
dents. (3) The uaity of paper and printing. (4)
The convenience of the shape and size. (5) The lou.
ric at which the volumes are sold.
    Caesar's Gallic WVar, Books I-IV, with Notes and
       Vocabulary, (new editon)v,  wt     oe   n
    Caesa' GliWar,Bok         -I,wtNtean
       Vocabulary, (new edition),
    Viril's Aeneid, First Six Books, with Notes and
       -Vocabulary, (new edi'tion),
    Viril's Eclogues and Georgics, with Notes and
       ocabulary,
    Cicero's Thirteen Orations, with Notes and Vocabu-
       lary, (new edition),
    Cicero s Orations Against Catiline, also the Orating
       for the Poet Archias, for the Manilian Law, an
       for Marcellus, with Notes and VTocabular, (new
       edition).
    Cicero de Senectute et de Amicitia, with Notes and
       Vocabulary, (the only text pnblished writh a
       Vocabulr)I,
    Cicero de Officils, with Notes,
    Cicero de Oratore, Book I, with Notes,
    Cicero de Oratore, Book I, II and III, with otes,
    Cicero's Tusculan Disputations, with Noteg
    Horace's Odes, Satires and ]Epistles, \wickd Nots,
       (new edition), fo)w$NtsadVcbuap
    Horace (SelectionsfrmwtNoeanVcbury
       (the only text pubishzed wi'th a ocabulary),
    SalEst's Catiline et Jugurtha, with Notes and Voicabu.~
       lary, (the only text jzublished containting both
       Catfiisie andte Juyurtkina War),
    LivTy, Books 1--21--22, with Notes and Vocabulary
       (the only text-bok Pucblishied ith a Vocabu~ry
    Cornlelius Nepos, with Notes and Vocabulary (new
       edition),
    Terence, Andria and Adelphoe with Notes,
    Tacitus Germania and Agricola and Dialogues de
       Oratorihus, with Notes,
    Juvenal's Satires and Fifthr Satire of Persius, with
       Notes,
    Ovid's Metamorphoses (i5 Books), with Notes and8
       Vocabulary,
    PBliny's Select Letters, with Notes,






  CHASE &t STUART'S NEWV CLASICAL SERIES



               THE

ANDRIA AND ADELPHOE
                of

          TERENCE


        With Ezpcnctory Notes


                BY
            E. P. CROWJELL
    MOORRI PROFESSOR OF LATN IN AMIHERST COLLEGE



            IIEVISED EIION


NOBLE AND NOBL E,


Publishers


76 FIFTH AVENUE        NWYR


NEW YORK



















   Copyright 1927
B~ NOBLE ANTD NOBLE






















PoiWted in, the U , A.















               PREFAC E.



     ACCODINGto the eminent critic, Fr. iRitscl, all
        th ore ancient MSS. of Terence, except one, bear
the subscription of Calliopius, and are none of them
earlier than the ninth century. That one, now in the
Vatican Library, by far the oldest and best, though the
first 785 lines of the Andria are lost, belongs to the fifth
century, was once in the possession of the Cardinal Pietro
Bembo of Venice, and is called the Bembinre. Of a col-
lation of this MS. by Petrus Victorius, now in the Royal
Librry   at Malunich, Fleckeisen availed himself in the
preparation of his text published in the Teubner series
of classics in 1857; and this text is adopted in the present
edition of the Anrict and Adelphoe. With it, however,
has boeen carefully compared the edition of Francis
Umpfenbach, Berlin, 870, which contains exact colla-
tions of all the important MISS., and furnishes the most
complete critical apparatus which has yet appeared.
The more important various readings are mentioned in
the Notes, and in a very few instances only a different
reading has been preferred to that of Fleckeisen.
  TPhe comledies of Terence, in comparison with those of
Plautus, stand in very little need of expurgation; and
the omission of the few lines in these plays, indicated by







PREFACE.


te numbering, will not, it is believed, detract at all from
their value or interest to the student.
  The principal oject in the Notes has been to aid the
pupil in understanding the forms, meanings, and con-
structions of words peculiar to Terence or to his age, and
the numerous elliptical colloquial expressions that occur,
as well as to explain the plot of each play. In their
preparation, use has been made chiefly of the cominen-
taries of Wilhelm Wagner, Cambridge, Eng., 1869, E.
St. J. Parry in the Bibliotheca ~Csi ca, London, 857,
einhold Klotz (The Andria), Leipsic, 1865, J. A. Phil-
lips, Dublin, 846, and occasionally of the older works
of Klotz (1838), Stallbaum, and Westerhovius, which
also contain the commentaries of the ancient gram-
marians Donatus and Eugraphius.
   A brief account of Terence and his writings has been
 prefixed to the Notes, and an Appendix added upon the
 prosody and metres, with the metrical key to the Andria
 and Adeiphoc.
   No American edition of Terence has been published
 since that of Dillaway in 839. It is therefore hoped,
 with the more confidence, that this edition may be of
 service to the pupil in his study of the language in the
 earlier period of its history, and may contribute to the
 better appreciation of an author who, in purity of idiom
 and elegance of style, was not surpassed by Cicero or
 Caesar, and whose plays are among the finest specimens
 of Roman comedy extant.


iv




















     AND RIA


        P. TEREINT I.




GRAECA MENANDRV - ACTA LVDJS~ MEGA-
LENSIBS M iARCO FVLVO MIZANO GL-
BRIONE AEDILIB  CVRVLB EGERE L
AMBJYJYS TYRPIO  L ATILIVS PRAEN-
ESTJINVS  MODOS  FECIT  FLACCS
CLAVDJ TIBIS PA~)~RJBVS TOTA FACTA
PRIMA  M MARCELLO C SYLPICIG COS
















       PERSONAE.





SIMO  .......... ......... .senex.



MYSIS ........................... aneI~I(dl.

CHREMS...  .............. ...... SeexZO.
CARPIVS       ......... .. ...... advlescens.
B-YRERIAM..~...................sPILZer.





CRITO ............ ......... hosp3es.
LESBIA .............. .... ...obstetrix.
DROMO.....~.   .. .......  lorars.


vi








                PROJLOGYS.

PolFta quom primum ~nimum ad scribendum &dpulit,
Id sibi negoti credidit sohim dani,
Populo ut placerent qu6s fecisset fThbulas.
Verum Mliter enenfre multo intllegit:
Nam in pr6logis scribndis operam abuititur,          5
Non qui Lrguentum ntirret, sed qui m4liuoli
Veteris potae illiledictis resp6ndeat.
Nune, qmim rem uitio dnt, quaeso animum attndite.
Menatnder fecit ndriam et Perinthiam.
Qui utntmuis  recte n6rit, ambas n6uerit:           10
Non ita sunt dissimili irgumento, sd taen
Dissimaili orati6nze sunt factae &c stilo.
Quae c6nuenere in~ 2(ndriam ex Perinthia
Fattur tlranstulisse atque usum pro suis.
Id isti uituperant fctum atque in eo disputant   5
ContBminari n6n decere fbulas.
Faciuintne intellegndo, ut nil intllegant?
Qui quom huiuc accusant, Nauium Plautum Innium
Accilsant, quos hec n6ster auctor& habet,
Quorum a~mulari ex6ptat neglegntiam                 20
Potifis quam istorum obseutram di1igentiam.
Dehinc ut quiescant p6rro moneo et dsinant
Male dicere, alefcta ne noscnt sua.
Fatuite, adeste aequo iimo et~ rem cognscite,
Vt p"oscatis, &cquid spei sit rlicuom:              25j
Postinic quas faciet de integro comodias,
Spectndae an exigndae sit uobfs prius.







P. TERENTI


               A C T V S I.

                   SIMO. SOSIA.



Si. Vosr fstaec intro aufrte: abite. S6si,
    Adds dum: paucis t6 nobo. S. Dictum puta:
    Kempe ut curentur rcte haec. rSi. Immo aijild.
             So. Quid est,                         30
    Quod tibi mea ars efficere hoc possit dimplius?
Si. Nil istac opus est rte ad hanc rem, qudm paro,
    Sed efs, juas semper in te intellexi sitza,
    Fide t taciturnitte. So. Expecto quid uelis.
  S.Ego p6stquam te cmi, a pdruolo ut sempr tibi   35
    Apiid me iusta et c1mens fuerit sruitus,
    Scis. Fci ex seruo ut &ses libertus mihi,
    Proptrea quod seruibas liberi1iter.
    Quod hubui summum prtium persoluf tibi.
So. In meroria habeo. Si. Haud muto factumy.
             So. Gaudeo,                           40
     Si tibi quid feci aut fdicio quod placedt, Simo,
     Et id grtum fuisse adu6rsum te haeo grtiam.
     Sed hoc mihi molestumst: nam istaec commemo-
             ratfio


[Act I.







Sc. I. 1-41.]           N   RA


     Quarsi xprobrati6st inmemori bnefici.
     Quin tu ilno uerbo die, quid est quod m6 uclis. 45
i. Ita fticiam. Hoc primum in h8c re praedic6 tibi :
     Quas crdis esse has, n6n sunt uerae niptiae.
S. Quor simuulas igitur? Si. Rein 6mnem a prin-
              cipio aildies:
     Eo ptcto et Snati uftam et consili-iim meum
     Cogn6sces, et quid fdcere in hac re te uelim.   50
     Nam is p6stquam excessit Ex ephebis, Sosia,
     Liberius uiuendi fuit potestas - naml dntea
     Qui scire posses ailt ingenium n6scere,
     Dum aetts metus magister prohibeb~nt? So.
              Itast.
Si. Quod plrique omnes f~iciunt adulescntui,    55
     Vt dniinum ad aliquod stiidium adiungant, ailt
              equos
     Alere ailt canes ad unandum, ant ad philoso-
              phos:
     Horum file nil egrgie praeter ctera
     Studbat, et tamen 6mnia, haec mediocriter.
     Gaudbam. So. Non iniiria: nam id $rbitror 60
     Adprfme in uita esse uitile, ut ne quid nimis.
i. Sic ufta erat: facile 6mnes perferre 4c pati:
     Cum quibus erat quomque uln, eis sese d6dere:
     E6rum 6bsequi studiis, aduorsus nemini,
     Numquam praeponens se illis: ita facilluine     65
     Sine inuidia laudem inunis et amic6s pares.
So. Sapinter nitam instituit: namque hoc tempore
     Obsquium aniicos, uritas odium panit.


ANDRIA.







P. TERENTI                 [


Si. Jntrea muhier luadam abhinc trinnium
     Ex Xndro commigruit huc uicfnae,              70
     Jn6pia et cognuat6rum negleg6ntia
     Cocta, egreia f6rma atque aetate integra.
So. Ei; ureor nequid Andria adportt mali.
Si. Primo hac pudice uftam parce ac diiriter
    Agbat, lana ac tla ujetum quaritans:      75
    Sed p6stquam amans accssit pretium p6llicens,
    Vniis et item ater: fta ut ingeniumst 6inium
    Hominum ~b labore pr6cliue ad lubfdinein,
    Accpit condici6nem, dein quaestum 6ccipit.
    Quitum~ 11am amabant, frte, ita ut fit, fihium 80
    Perdiixere illuc, scum ut una esst, meurn.
    Egoint continuo mcum 'cert;e c~ptus est:
    Habet.' Obseruabam mdnize illorumn sruolos
    Venintis aut abeiintis: rogitabam 'heils puer,
    Die s6des, quis heni Chrsidem hatbuit?' natm
              &ndriae                              85
    Illi id erat nomen. So. Tneo. Si. Phatedrum
             aut Cliniam
    Dicbant aut Niedretum: nam hi tres tiim simul
    AmtBbant. 'Eho, quid Primphilus?' "Quid?
             stimbolam
    Dedft, cenauit." Gaidebam. Item ali6 die
    Quaerebam: comperibam nil ad Ptimphilurn 90
    Quicquam &itinere. Enim uro spectatiim satis
    Putbam et magnum ex6mplum continentiae:
    Nam quf cum ingenziis c6nfictattur efus mlodi


10


[Act I.









    Neue c6mmouetur 8nimus in ea r6 tamen,
    Scias p6sse habere jam ipsum suae uita6 modum. 95
    Quom id mihi placebat, turn ino ore omnes
             orinia
    Bona dicere et laudare fortums incas,
    Qui gmttum haberem t6i ingenio praditum.
    Quid urbis opus est ? lide fama inpuisils Chremes
    Vitro did me uenit, lnicam gnatdm suam 100
    Gum d6te summa filio uxorem ut daret.
    Placuit: depondi: hic nuiptiis dictust dies.
So47. Quid igitur obstat, yur non fiat? Si. Audies.
     Ferme in diebus pauicis, quibus hae deta sunt,
     Chrysis uicina hae m6ritur. So. 0 factiim bene : ;105
     Bedisti: ci metni a Chryside. Si. Ibi turn ffli.us
     Gum illis, qui am.arant Ghrsidem, una adert
             frequens:
     Curbat una fuinus: tristis interim,
     Non numquam   conlacrumdbat. Placuit turnid
             mihi.
    Sic c6gitabam 'hec pruae consuetidinis  10
    Gausa hilius mortem tdm fert familidriter:
    Quid si ipse amasset? quid hic mihi fcit
             patri?i'
    Rae go putabam esse 6mnia humatni ingeni
    Mansutique animi officia. Quid multis moror?
    Egomt quoque cius caulsa in funus pr6dco, 115
    ~il suspicns 4tiam mai. So. Hem quid st?
             Si. Soles.


Sc. I.42-89.J


11


ANDRIA.







P. TERENTI


     Ecfrtur. imaus. interea inter millieres,
     Quae ibi Bfderant, forte unam Lspicio adu1escen-
             tulam,
     Format So. Bona forLfsse. Si. Et uoltu, S6sia,
     Ade6 modesto, ade6 uenusto, ut nfl supra. 120
     Quae qu6rn mihi larnenhri praeter cteras
     VisdsSt, et quia erat f6rrna praeter cteras
     Hon&sta ac libenli, accedo ad pdisequas,
     Quae sit rogo. Sor6rem esse aiunt Chrsidis.
     Perciissit ilico duimum. Attat hoc illud est, 25
     Hine illae lacrumae, haec filast miseric6rdia.
So. Quam timeo, quorsum euddas! Si. Funus in-
             terim
    Procdit. Sequimur: d sepuicrum unimus:
    In ignem inpositast : fltur. Jnterea ha~c soror,
    Quarn dixri, ad flammam acc&ssit inprud6ntius) 30
    Stis ciim periclo. Ibi turn xanimatus Pdim-
              phulus
     Bene dissimulatum am6rem et celatum indicat:
     Adefirrit: mediam mdilierem compl6ctitur:
     'Mea GlJicerium' inquit 'quid agis? quor te is
             prditum?'
    Turn illa, itt consuetn fdicile arnorem crneres, 35
    Reicit se in eum flens quarn farniliriter.
&o. Quid as? Si. Redeo inde irdtus atque aegr~
             ferens :
    Nec stis ad obiurgdnldum causae. Diceret
    'Quid fci? quid comrn8rui aut peccauf, pater?


12


[Act I.







Sc. I. :90-135.]      NI i A1


     Quae s&se in ignem infeere uoluit, pr6hibui: 140
     Seru&lui.' Honesta orltiost. S. Rect6 putas:
     Kam si ilium obiurges, uftae qui auxilitim tulit,
     Quid fiicias illi, quf dederit damnum ait ma-
             hum13?
i. Venft Chremes postrfdie ad me chimitans:
    Indfgnum facinus: c6mperisse, Thmphilum 145
    Pro ux6re habere ha;nc $regrinam. Ego ihlud
             sedulo
    Negire factum. Ille fnstat factum. DBnique
    Ita turn discedo ab fib, ut qui se fihiam
    Negt daturum. So. N6n tuibi gnatum? i.
             Ne ha&e quidem
    Satis u6mens causa ad 6biurgardum. S; o. Quf
             cedo? 50
Si. 'Tute fpse his rebus ffnem praescripstf, pater:
    Prope adst, uom alieno m6re uiuendtimst mihi
    Sine milne meo me ufuere intere& modo.'
So. Qui igituir rehictus st obiurgandf locus?
Si. Si pr6pter amorem ux6rem  nolet dicere,      55
    Ea prfmum ab ilbo animiduortenda iniuiriast.
    Et mine id operain do, (it per fasas iLptias
    Vera 6biurgandi eauisa sit, si d6neget:
    Simiil sceleratus IRuos siquid cnsii
    Habet, uit consumat nen, quom nil obsfnt doli: 160
    Quem ego crdo manibus pdibusque obnixe
             ormma
    Facturum: magis id Bdeo, mihi ut inc6mmodet,


2


ANDRIA.







4                 P. TERENTI                [Act If.

    Quam ut 6bsequatur gmtto. S. Quaproptr?
             rSi. Rogas?
    IMala mns, malus animus. Qu6m quidem ego
             si sesero
    Sed quid opust nerhis ? sin eueniat, qu6d uolo, 165
    In himphilo ut nil sit morae: rest~t Chremes,
    Qul ml Bxorandus &st: et spero c6nfore.
    Kune tu6mst oficium, has bne ut adsimules
             niipias :
    Pert6rrefacias Dtuom: obserues filium,
    Quid agtt, quid cum ibl c6nsili captt. rI!O.
             at est:                            170
    Curbo~   Si. Eamus ninciam intro. So. Ipra,
             sequor.







AN DRIA.


            A CT VS II

                  S IM O. DA V O.



Si. NON dibiumst, quin ux6rrem nolit filmus:
     Ita IDtuom modo timre sensi, ubi niiptias
     FuPiras esse audiuit. ed ipse exit foras.
Da. MiPibar, hoc si sic abiret: Bt eni semper lnitas
     Verear quorsum eu&lderet:                     376
     Qui p6stquam audierat n6u datum ini filio
             uxorIm sno,
    Niimquam qiloiquam n6strum uerbum fcit
             neque id aegr6 tulit.
rSi. Xt nune faciet, nque, ut opinor, sine tuo magn6
             malo.
Da. Id u6luit, nos sic n~c opinantis dilci flo
             gaiidio,
     Spenrintis iam amot6 metu, interea 6scitantis
             6pprimi,18
     Vt ne sset spatium c6gitandi ad disturbandas
             niiptias :
     Astte. i. Carnufx quae loquitur? Da.
             Irus est, neque prouideram.


Sc. Ii.1-12.]


15









Si. Daue. Da. Winm, quid est? Si. Eho dum ad
             me. Dac. Quid hec uolt? i. Quid
             ais? hai. Quade r? Si. Rgs?
    Meum gmtum rumor ~t amare. DI. Id p6pu-
             lus curat scilicet.                  185
&i. Hocine agis an non? ha. gouero istuc. Si.
             Sd nune ea me exrquirere,
    Jnfqui patris est: ndm quod antehac fcit, nil
             ad me &ttinet.
     Dum t6mpus ad earn rem tulit, siui Binimum ut
             expIert suom:
    Nune life dies aliam uitam adfert, Mios mores
             p6stulat.
    Dehinc p6istulo siue a&quomst te oro, Dilue, ut
             redeat iam in niam.                  90
ha. Hoc quid sit? i. Omnes, quf amant, grauiter
             sibi dani uxor6m~a ferunt.
ha. Ita &iunt. ~i. Turn siyufs magistrum cepit ad
             earn rem inprobum,
    Ipsurn &nirnnm aegrotum ad dteriorem p5rtern
             pleruinque tidplicat.
ha. Non hrce intelleg6. Si. Non? hem. Da.
             Non: D&uos sum, non Odipus.
ci. Nempe argo aperte uis quae restant m6 loqui?
             Da. iSane quidem.                    95
S. Si sensero hodie qicquam in his te niiptiis
    Fallttciae coni, quo fi8nt minus,
    Aut u~le in ea re osti3ndi, quarn sis cLillidus:


16


[Act I.


P, TERENTI







Sc.JI. 13-IIJ. 7.]    KNDRIA.                       1


     Verbribus caesum te in pistrinum, Ddue,
              dedam usque &d ecem,
    Ea kge atque omine, ut, Si te mndc ex6merim,
              ego pro t6 molam.                    200
     Quid, hoc intellextin' ?& n non dum eiam ne
              h6c quidem? Da. Immo csllide:
    Ita ap6rte ipsam rem m6do locutus, nil circum
              itione ulsus es.
i. Vbiuis facilius pdssus sim quam in hdc re me
              dehlidier.
Da. Bona urba, quaeso. i. Inrides? nil me fdllis.
              Edic6 tibi,
     Ne t6uere facias: nque tu baud dices tibi non
              praeictim.   Cauc.                   205
Da. Enim uro, Dane, nil locist segnitiac neque
              soc6rdiae,
     Quantum intellexi m6do sels sententiam de
              niiptiis :
     Quae si non astu pr6uidentur, me aiit erum
              pessuim dabunt.
    Nec quid again certuinst: Timphilamne adil-
             tern2 an auscult~m seni.
    Si ilium relinquo, emus uitae timeo: sin opitulor,
             humus inas,                           2W1
    Quoi urba dare difficilest: primum hzim de
              amore hoc c6rnperit:
    Me infnsus seruat, nquam facinm in niuptiis
             faldai,
       2 - TeI,


17







P. TERENTI


     Si s8nserit perul aut si lubitum fiierit causam
             cperit
     Quo ire quaque iniiiria praecipitem in pistri-
             utima dabit!                         214
     Ad hac mala hoc ml accdt etia: hae
             Xuldria,
     Si is;ta iixor siue amicast, grauida e P&mphilost.
     Audireque eorumst 6perae pretium auddciam:
     Kam incptiost amentium, hatud amtintiu~:
     Quidqufd peperisset, d6creuerunt t6llere:
     Et fingunt quandam inter se nnc faihciam, 220
     Ciuem Xltticam esse hanc. 'Filit ohim him,
             quid8im senex
     Mderctor: nauem is fr6git apud ndrum i-
             sulam :
     Is 6biit mortem. Ibi turn htnc eiectam Chr -
              sidis
     Patrerm recepisse 6rbam, paruam.' Fibulae.
     [Mihi quidem hercie non fit ueri simile; atqui
              ipsis commentum placet.]            225
     Sed Msis ab ea egr6ditur. At ego hine me g
             foru, ut
    Conueniatm Tiphlum, nie de hac re] p~ter
             inprudentem 6pprimat.

                 IMYsis. PA~PHILYs.

Mi. Sed quid nam Pamphilum &xanimatum uideo?
             nereor quid siet.


18


[Act I.







Se.1L8V.1.J ANtnA.                            1


     Oppriar, ut scidm numquid nam haec tirba
              tristitiae dferat.                   235
Pae. Hocinst humanum fictu nt inceptu ? h6cinest
              officiiim patris?
My,. Quid flud est? Pa. Pro dei'im fidem, quid est,
              si h6e non contumz~iast ?
     Vx6rem decrert dare sese mi h6die: nonne
              op6rtuit
     Praescfse me ante ? n6nne prius comminictum
              op6rtuit?P
My. Miser4m me, quod nerbum adio?                  240
P. Qufd? Chremes, qui d6negarat se commissu-
              ruim mii
     Gnutam suam uxorem, fd inutauit, qufa me
              inmutatuim uidet?1
     Itane 6bstinate dtft operam, ut me at G1lcerio
              miserum libstrahat?1
     Quod si fit, pereo f6inditus.
     Adeon hominem esse fnuenustum ant fnfelicem
              quemyuam, ut ego sum!i 245
     Pr6 deum atque hominim fidem!
     Kuillon ego Chremtis pacto atdffnitatem ecfui-
              gere potero?
     Qu6t modis cont6mptus, spretus! fdcta, trans-
              acta 6mnia. Hem,
     IRBpudiatus r&petor: quam obrem? nfsi si id
              est, qruod sispicor:
     Lliquid monstri alunt:~ ea quoniam numini ob-
              trudf potest,                        250


19









    tur ad me. My. Ordatio haee me miseram ex-
             anirnauft metu.
Pa. Namn qufd ego dicam d6 patre? ah
     TanttBrne rem tarn nglegeter gere! prae-
             teri&s modo
    Mi apid forum ' uxor tibi ducendast, Pdrphile,
             hodie' inquft, ' para :
    Abi domum.' Id mihi ufsust dicere 'ttbi cito
             ac suspede te.'                      2E5
    bstipu: cens6u me uerbum p6tuisse ullum
             pr6loqui aut
    1am causa~, in&ptam saltem flsam iniquam ?
             obmiitui.
    Qu6d si ego resciufssem id prius, quid fdicerem,
             siquis rn6roget:
    Aliquid facerern,ut h6c ne fcerem. SBd nune
             quid primum xequar?
    T6t me inpediunt ciirae, quae meum dnirnum
             diuorsa6 trahunt:                    260
    Arnor, misericordia hiius, nuptitfrum sollicittftio,
    Turn pdtris pudor, qui m6 tarn leni $ssus ani-
             most iisque adhuc
    Q uae me6 quomqfue animo libiturnst facere.
             eine go ut aduorser? ef mihi.
    Jncrtumst quid again. My. Misera timeo
              'incerturn' hoc quorsurn decidat.
    ed nfnc peropus est, ailt hunc cum ipsa aut de
             fila me aduorsumn hilne loqui.    265


20


[Act I.


P. TERENTI







Sc. V. 16-45i.]      ANDRJA.                      21

    Dum in d-ilbiost animus, palo momento huic


Pa. Quis hic l6quitur? Mysis, sdlue. My. 0salu.~
             Pdmphle. Par. Quid agit? liy.
             iRogas?
    Labrat e dol6re, atque ex hoc misera sollici-
             ttst, diem
    Quia 6lim in hunc sunt c6nstitutae niptiae.
             turn autem h6c timet,
    Ne d&serazs se. Pa. Hem, egone istuc conani
             queam?                              270
     Egon pr6pter me illam dcipi misertim sinam,
     Quac mihi suom animum atque 6mnem uitam
             crdidit,
     Quam ego duimo egregie odiram pro uxore hi
             buenim ?
    Bene 6t pudice eius d6ctum aque eduettim
             sinam
    Coctum egestate ingenium inmutrier?     275
    Non fciam. lily. Haud uerear, si in te sit sol6
             situm :
    ed ut im queas ferre. Pa. Adeon me ignau6m
             putas,
    Ade6n porno ingratum ait inhumaaum alt
             ferum,
    Vt nque me consuetudo neque amor nque
             pudor
    Comm6ueat neqe comm6neat, ut seruEm fidem ? 280







P. TERENTI


My. Vnum h6c sejo, esse mritam, ut memor esss
             sn'.
Pa. Memor ssem? 0 Mysis M~is, etiam niluc
              mihi
     Scripta fila dicta silut in animo Chrsidis
     De GI 'cerio. jam frme m~oriens m~ uocat:
     Acc6ssi: uos sem6tae. Nos soli: fucipit 285
     'Mi P&mphule, humus frmam atque aetat~m
              nids.
     Nec ch&m te est, quam illi ninc utracque in-
              iltiles
     Et Ed pudicitiam t ad rem tutandm sient.
     Quod 6go per bane te d~tram oro et genitim
              tUoin3,
     Per tu~m fidein perque hus solituidinem 290
     Te obtstor, ne~ abs te bane sgreges neu dseras.
     Si te in germani frdtris dilexi loco
     Sine ha6c te solum s6mper fecit unxumi
     Seu tibi morigera ffiit in rebus 6mnibus,
     Te isti nirum do, amicum tntor6m patrem:  295
     Bona n6stra haec tibi permitto et tuac mand6
              fide.'
     Hanc mi in mannm dat: m6rs continuo ipsam
              6ccupat.
     AccBpi: acceptam sruabo. My. Ita sper6
              qluidem.
 Pa. Propera. atque aidin?
     Verbum Ginum caue de nuiptiis, ne ad m6rbum
              hoc etiam. My. TBneo.                300


[Act ,







Act I. Sc. I. 1-9.3  aNDRIA.                      2


            A C T 1V S I I I.

    CHIA RI NYVS.   BYR RI A.   PA M PHIILYVS.



CA. QTTfD as, Byrriti ? daturne illa PBmphilo hodie
             Iiptum? By. Sic est.
CI. Quf scis? By. Apud fonm modo e Dauo
             aildiui. Chz. Vae miser6 ~il.
    Vt &nimus in spe atque in tiore usque dutehac
             -attetis fuit,
    Ita, p6stquam adempta sps est, lassus etira
             confectils stupet.
By. Quaso edepol, Charine, quoniam n6n potest id
             Lieni quod uis, 305
    Id uelis yuod p6ssit. OL. Nil uolo Mliud nisi
             Phililmenam. By. Ah,
    Qunto satiusft te id da;re operamu, qui fstum
             amo2rem~ ex finimo amoueas,
    Quam id loqul, quoe mdgis lubido friistra incenda-
             tiir tua.
Oh. Facile 6mnes, quom ual6mus, recta c6nsili&
             aegrotis damus,


23







24                   P. TERENTI                [Act I.

     Tu Si hic sis, aliter s6ntia. By. Age age, lit
              lubet. O~. Sed Thimphilumn 310
     Video. 6imnia experiri certumst prfus quam
              perteu. By. Qufd hic agit?
 Oh. Ipsum lie orabo, huic sippliabo, am6rem
              huic narrab6 meumz:
     Credo inpetrabo, ut tiliuot saltemz niiptiis
              prodtlt dies:
     Intrea fiet &liquid, spero. By. Id 'Miiquid'
              nil est. Oh. By'rria,
     Quid tfbi uidetur? ideon ad eum? By. Qufd
              ni? si nil fpetres,                   35
     Vt te lrbitretur sibi paratum mochum, si illam
              dilxerit.
 Oh.   bin hinc in mahim rem cum suspitione istbc,
              seelus?1
Pa. Charinum uideo. simlue. Oh. 0 salue, Pdm-
              phile :
       Adte aduenjo sp6m salutem c6nsilium auxilium
              ~xpetens.
 Pa. Nque pol consili locum habeo nque ad
              aluxiliuin c6piai.                    320
     Sd istuc quid namst? Ohi. H6die uxorem
              dilcis? Pa. Aiunt. ~h. Pdmphile,
     Si id facis, hodi6~ postremum me uides. Pat.
              Quid ita? Oh. Ef mihi,
     VBreor dicere: hufe die quaeso, By'rria. By.
              Ego dicim. Pa. uid est?









By. Sp6nsam hic tuam~ amzat. a. N6 iste baud
              mecum s4tit. Eho duna dfc naihi:
     Niimquid narn alpiis tibi cum illa fuft, Cha-
              rine? Oh. Ah, Thmphile, 325
     Nil. Pa. Quam ilellem! Oh. Nilne te per
              amicitiam et per ainorem 6bsecro,
     Principio ut ne ddicas. Pa. IDabo equidem
              6peram. Oh. Bed si id n6n potest
     Ait tibi nuptiae hae sunt cordi, Pa. C6rdi?
              Oh. saltem atliqut dies
     Pr6fer, dum proficiseor aliquo, nuidea. Pa.
              Audi niineiam.
     fgo, Charine, ne itiquam officium liberi esse
              hominis puto,                        330
     Quom is nil mereat, p6stulare id g;l.tiae Ldpoi
              sibi.
    Niiptias ecfiigere ego istas mlo quam tu
             Lpiscier.
Oh. Rtddidisti animiln. Pa. Nune siquid p6teaut
             tu aut hie Brria,
    Ftf cite fingite inuenite efficite qui detiir tibi:
    IEgo id again, inihi quf ne detur. Oh. Stt
             habeo. Pa. Dauoin6ptume 335
    Video, quoius consilio fretus sum. Oh.  t tu
             hercie baud quicqutm mihi,
    Nisi ea quae nil 6pus sunt sciri. Fiigin lime?
             By. Ego nro &c lubens.


Sc. I. 10-37.1


ANDRIA.


25







P. TERENTI


          DAvos. CHAINs. PAMPHLS.

Da. Di boni, bonzi quid porto? sed ubi inueniam
             Paimphilum,
     Vt metum in quo mine est adimam atque
             ~xpeam animum gaiidio?
 Oh. Latus est nesci6i quid. Pa. Nil est: n6n dum
             haec resciuft mala. 340
Da. Quem go nune credo, si iam audierit sibi para-
             tas Iiptias,
 OhL. Aiidintu ilium? Dal. t6to me oppido ~xani-
             mattum quarere.
     SBd ubi quaeram atut qu6 nune primum int6n-
             datm? O. Cessas dlojui?
Da. Habeo. Pae. D)aue, ads, resiste. Da. Qui
             homost, qui me . .? 0 himphile,
     Te ipsum quaero. eugae Charine: ambo 6p-
             -portune: u6s uolo.                 345
Pat. Daue, penil Da. Quin tu hoc audi. Pa. In-
             t6ii.  Da. Quid timeas sco
Oh. M6a uidem hercie crte in dubio uitast. Da.
             Et quid IA, seio.
Pa. Nalptiae mi. Da. Etsi scio? Pa. hodie. Da.
             Obtiindis, tam etsi intllego?1
    ltd paues, ne dacas tu illam: ta attem, ut
             ducas. Oh. R6m tenes.
Pa. Istuc ipsum. Da. Atqui istuc ipsum nil peni-
             ouist: m~ ulde.                     350


26


[Act II.







S. IL.1-27.]          ANDRIA.                        27

P. Obsecro te, qmtm primum hoc me libera mise-
              ruim metu. DL. Hem,
     Lfbero; uxor6m tibi non dat im Chremes.
              P3c. Qui SCis? Da. Sejo.
     Tuios pater modo hic me prendit: aft tibi
              uxore~m dare
     H6die, item alia mtlta, quae nune n6n est nar-
              randi locus.
     Cntinuo ad te pr6perans percurro dd forum, ut
              dictiim tibi haec.                    355
     bhi te non inunio, ibi ascendo in quendam
              excelsiim locumx.
     Gircumspicio ; niisquam. forte ibi hilus nidee
              Brriam ;
     R6go: negat uidfsse. mihi mol&stum. quid
              atgain c6gito.
     iRBdeunti interea 6x ipsa re mi incidit suspitio
              'hem,
     Patlulum obsoni: ipsus trist;is: de fnprouiso
              nuptia:                               360
     N6n cohaerent.' Pa. Qu6rsum namistuc? Da.
              Ego me continuo dd Chremem.
     Quom fib aduenio, s6litudo ante 6stium: iam
              id gaudeo.
Oh. Rcte dicis. Pa. prge. Dac. Maneo: intrea
              intro ire n6~inem
     Video, exire n&minem: matr6nam nullam in
              adibus,







28                 P. TERENTI                [Act I.

    Nil orati, nil tumulti: accssi: intro aspexi.
             Pa. Sejo:                            365
    Mgnum signum. Da. Niima uidentur c6inue-
             nire liaec ntiptiis?
Pa. N6n opinor, Ddue. Da. 'Opinor' nrras?1 non
             recte decipis.
    CBrta res est. Btiam puerum inde dbiens
             conueni Chremis:
    H6lera et piscicul6s minutos frre obolo in
             cenm seni.
Oh. Liberatus sum h6die, Daue, tia opera. Da.
              Ac nullis quidem.                   370
Oh. Quid ita? nempe huic pr6rsus 111am n6n dat.
              Da. IRidiculiim caput,
     Q udsi necessus sit, si huic non dat, t6 11aml
              uxorem~ dlcere:
     isi nides, nisi snis amicos 6ras, ambis.Oh
              Bne mones:
    I ho, etsi hercie sape lam me sps haec frustra-
             ttist. nae.
Pae. Quid igitur sibi u6lt pater?1 quor simulat?1 Da.
             Ego dicdm tibi.                      375
    Si id uscenset nune, qula non d&t tibi uxor~m
             Chremes,
    Prius quam tuom ut sese hdbeat anium a d
             miiptias perspxerit:
    Ipus sibi esse initirius uidedtur, neque id







Sc. II. 28-JJJ. 20.] ANDRIA.                       2


    Sd si tu negdris ducere, fbi culpam in te tnlns-
             feret :
    Turn illae turbae fient. Pa. Quiduis pitiar.
             Da. Pater est, Pdmphile.             380
    ificilest. turn haec s6last mulier. dictum
             ac factum inunerit
    Aliquam causam, quarn 6brem c'iciat 6ppido.
             Pa. Ejit? Da. Cito.
Pa. C6do igitur quid ficiar, Daue? Da. Di c
             te ducturum. Pa. Hor. Da. Quid
             est ?
Pa. Egon dicarn? Dac. Quor non? Pa. Nuimquam
              fatciarn. Da. N6 negct.
Pa. Suadre noli. Da. Ex eB re quid fist, uide. 385
Pa. Vt ab illa exciudar, Mce concludatr. Da. N6n
              itast
     Nempe h6c sic esse opinor: dicturirn patrem
     'Ductis uolo hodie ux6rem:' tu 'ducam'
             inquies :
     Cedo quid iurgabit tcum? hic reddes 6mnia,
     Quae nuluc sunt certa ei c6nsiliL, -incerta ut
             sient,                               390
     Sine omni periclo: nam h6c hatud dubiumst,
              quin Chremes
     Tibi n6n det guatrn. ngc tu ea causa minueris
     Haec ~uad facis, ne is muitet suarn sentntiam.
     Paltri dic nelle: ut, qu6rn nelit, tibi hire irasci
             n6n queat.


29









     Nam qu6d tu speres, pr6pulsabo ftcie. uxo-
              rem his m6ribus                      395
     *i    *c    *i    *e    *     i *    c *   *
     Dabit nmo. Inueniet frnopem potius, qmim te
              corrumpi sinat.
     Sed sf te aequo animo f&rre accipiet, n6g1e-
              gentem fceris:
     Aiae 6tiosus quaret: int;erea liuid accideit
             boni.
Pa. Itan credis? Da. Haud dubium fd quid~mst.
              Par. Vide qu6 me inducas. Da. Qufn
              taces?
Pa. Dic&im. puerum atutem ne resciscat mfhi esse
              ex illa casitiost:                  400
     Kam p6llicitus sum stizscepturum. Da. 0
             f~icinus audax. Pa. HLinc fidem
     Sibi me 6bsecruit, quf se sciret n6n deserturum,
             ut~i datrem.
Da. Curbitur. sed $ater ades3t. caue tB esse tnis-


             SIMO. Davos. PAMPILS.
Si. Reufso quid agarnt auit quid catptent c6nsili.
Da. Rio nen non dubitat, qufn te ductulin neges. 405
    Venft meditatus licunde ex sol6 boco:
    Onlitionem sprat inuenfsse se,
    Qui dffferat te: profn tu fac apud te ut sies.
Pa. Modo ut p6ssim, Dane. Da. Crde inquam
             hoc mihi, Ptimphule,


30


[Act II.


P. TERENTI







Sc.IIJ. 21-V.15.]- ANDRIA.                        3


     Numquam b6die tecum c6mmutaturfim patrem 40
     Ynum sse uerbum, si te dices dilcere.

        BYRRIA. SIMO. DAVOS. PAMPHILS.
By. Erus mB relictis rbus iussit P&imphulum
     Hodie 6bseruare, quid ageret de niiptils.
     [Scirem: id propterea nunc hunc uenientem
             sequor.]
     Ipsum &deo praesto uideo cun IDauo: h6c
             again.                               415
~i. Vtriimque adese uideo. Da. Hem, serua.

Da. Quasi do inproulo rspice ad eum. Pa. Eh6m
             pater.
Da. Probe. Si. Hdie uxorem dilcas, ut dixi, uolo.
By. Nunc n6strae timeo prti, quid hec resp6ndeat.
Pa. Neque istic neque alibi tihi erit usquain in me
             mora. By. Hem. 420
Da. Obmiltuit. By. Quid dixit? rSi. Facis ut t6
             decet,
     Quom istile quod postulo npetro cum grttia.
Da. Sum urus? By. Erus, quantum audio, uxzore
             ~rcidit.
Si. I uinciam intro, ne in mora, quom opus sit,
             sies.
Pae. E6. By. Nullane in re esse quoiquam hoinini
             fidem!i                             425
    Verum illud uerbumst, u6lgo quod dici solet,


31







P. T'E RENTI


     Omnfs sibi mal'le mlius esse quam Llteri.
     Ego iam uidi: ufrgiem formd bona
     Memini uidere: quo aequior sum Pdmphilo. 430
     IReniintiabo, ut pro h6c malo mihi dl6t Inlum.
Da. Hic miine me credit liquam sibi falciam
     Portdire et ea me hic rstitisse grtia.
Si. Quid D&vos narrat? Da. ABque quicuam
              m-ine quidem.
Si. Nilne? li6m. Da. Nil prorsus. Si. Xtqui
              expectabLim quidem.                  435
Da. Praetr spem euenit: sentio: hoc male habt
              nirum.
   S.Potin s mihi nerum dicere ? Da. Nil fdcilius.
Si. Num illi molestae quidpiam haec sunt nmptiae
     Huii~ce propter c6nsuetudinem h6spitae?
Dc. il hrce: ant, si adeo, bfduist ant trfdui 440
     Hae s6llicitudo: u6sti? deinde dsinet.
     Etenim fpsus secum etim rem reputauft nia.
Si. -La id.   Dc. Dium  licitumst Qi dumque aettis
              tulit,
     Amiuit: tum id clam: cziuit, nie umquam in-
              fdimiae
     Ea res sibi esset, mit nirum fort&m decet:  445
     Nunc mxore opus est: mnimum ad uxorem
              ildpulit.
Si. ubtrfstis uisus 6st esse aliquanmim mihi.
Da. Nil pr6pter hauc rem, s6d est quod suscenst
              tibi.


32


[Act II.







Sc:
   ,,
   v
      16-I. G.1
    I


i. Q&uid nimst? Da. Puerilest. i. Qufd id est?
             Dat. Nil. Si. Quin die, quid est?
Da. Ait nimium paree flcere sumptum. Si. Mne?
             Dca. Te.                            450
     'Vix' fnquit 'drachumis &t obsonatts decem:
     Num fflio uidtur uxor6rn dare ?
     Quem' inquft' uocbo ad cnam meorum aequ8-
             hium
     Potissumum nune?' ft, quod dicenduml hic
             siet,
     Tu qu6que per parce nfmium. Non laud6.
             Si. Tace:                           455
Da. Comm6ui. Si. Ego istaec rcte ut fiant ufdero.
     Quid nam h6c est rei? quid hfc uolt ueterat6r
             sibi ?
    Nam si lie malist quicquam, hem illic est huic
             ref caput.

   MiYs. SIMo. DAVOS. LESBIA. GLYCERTYM.,
Mylj. Ita p61 quidem res est, t tu dixti, L~sbia:
    Fidlem haud fermle muiieri inuenis nirum. 460
Si. Ab Xndriast anefla hae. D. Quid narrs?
             Si. Itast.
My. Sed hec Pdmphulus. Si. Quid dicit? Mry.
             Firmauft fidem. Si. Hem.
DZa. Vtinam aulit hec surdus ait haec unuta fdicta sit.
My. Nam qu6d peperisset, iussit tohhi. Si. 0
             JIGppiter,


33


ANDRIA.







34                 P* TERENTI               [Act III.

     Quid ego auidio? actumst, sfquidem haec nera
             pradicat.                            465
Le. Bonum ing6nium narras duescentis. My.
             6ptumum.
    Sed s6quere me intro, ne fn mora illi sis. Le.
             Sequor.
Da. Quod r;medium nune hufe malo inuenitim?
             Si. Quid hoc?
    Ade6n est demens? x peregrina? idm
             scio: ah
    Vix tndem sensi st6lidus. Dac. Quid hic sen-
             sisse alit?                          470
Si. HIaec prfmum adfertur im mi ab hoc faihicia :
    Hane simulant parere, qu6 Chremetem abst~r-
             reant.
    Hui, t~m cito? ridiculum: postquam ante
             6stinm
    Me audfuit stare, adpr6pert. non sat c6m~-
             mode                                 475
    Dinfsa sunt temp6ribus tibi, ae, hac. Da.
             ihin?1
Si. Num inm6mores discipuli? Da. igo quid
             narres nsco.
i. Hic fnparatum ni6 si in neris miiptiis
    Ad6rtus esset, qus mihi ludos rdderet?
    Nuno hufus periclo fft, ego in portu uuigo. 480







Sc. 1. 7-11.1]        A ND I                         3


               LESBIA. SIMO. DAVOs.
Le. Per ecilstor scitus Viler est natus P6mphilo.
     D>eos quaso ut sit suprstes, quandoquidem
              fpsest ingeni6 bono,
     Q uomque huice ucritust 6iptumae adulesc6nti
              facere iniilria.
i. Vel hoc qufs non credat, quf te norit, ~fbs te
              esse ortum? Dat.Qufd nam iest?
Si. Non inperabat c6ram, quid facto asset opu
              purperae: 490
     Sed p6stquam egressast, fills quae sunt intus
              clamat d~ nia.
     0 Dtfue, itan cont6mnor atbs te? aut ftane
              tandem id6neus
     Tibi ufdeor esse, qu~m tam atperte f&1lere mnci-
              pins dolls?
     Saltem a ccurate, ut mtui nideatr crte, si rescf-
              nerim.
Da. Certe hrce nunc hic se ipsus fallt, haild ego.
              i. Edixf tibi,                        495
     Intrminatus sum, ne fatceres: nflm ueritu's?
              quid rB tulit?
     Cred6n tibi hoc nunc, pperisse hane e Pdm-
              philo?1
Da. Tene6 quid erret, 6t quid again haeo, Si. Quid
              taces?
Da. Quid cr6das? quasi non tfbi renunti5ita slat
              haec sfc fore.


35


ANDRIA.







36                 P. TERENTJ              [Act III.

Si. Mihin quisuam? Dct. Eho an tute intellexti
             hoc dsimuari ? S.nrdo.               500)
Da. Renintiaumst: mim qui tibi istaec incidit
             suspftio?1
i. Qui? qufa te noram. Da. Quasi tu dicas,
             frict'um id consili6 meo.
Si. Certe &nim scio. Da. Non s~tis me pernosti
             Btiam, qualis sim, Simo.
Si. Egon t? Da. Sed siquid tibi narrare occpi,
             continu6 dani
    Tibi urba censes flso: itaque hercie nil iam
             muttire aiideo.                      505
Si. Hoc Ego scio unum, n6minem pepenisse hic.
             Da. Jntellxti.
    Sed 11110 setitis mox puerum huc dferent ante
             6stum.
    Id go iam nunc tibi, 6re, renunti6 futurum, ut
             sis sciens,
    Ne tu h6c posterius dicas Da~i fctum consilio
             wit dolis:
    Prrus a me opinionem hanc tuam Bsse ego
             amot8m nobo.                         50
Si. ~Snde id scis? Da. Audiul et credo: milta
             concurrnt simul,
    Quf coniecturam hinc nunc facio. idm pnimum
             haec se e Timphulo
    Gtiuidam dixit sse: inuentumst fllsum.,
             nunc, postquain uidet







Sc. 1. 20-50.]  N  RT.3


    Niiptias domi $ldparari, mfssast ancilla, flico
    Obstetricem arc&ssitum ad earn et pilerumn ut
             adferrt sirnaul.                     515
    [Hoc nisi fit, pucrum ut tu uideas, nihil mouen-
             tur nuptiae.]
&i. Qufd ais? quom inte11xeras
    Id consilium etpere, quor non dfti extemplo
             Pdmphilo ?
Dac. Quis igitur eum ab fila abstraxit nfsi ego?
             nam omnes n6s quidem
     Scirnus, hane quarn misere amarit. mine sibi
             uxorem 6xpetit.                      520
     P6stremo id mill d&1 negoti: li tamen idern has
             mliptias
     PBrge facere ita ut facis: et id spro adiutur6s
             deos.
&. iimmo abi intro: ibi me 6pperire et qu6d parato
             opus st para.
     NIon fnpulit me, haec miine omnino ut cr&-
             derem.
    Atqui hailselo an quae dfxit sint uera 6mnia, 525
    Sed p&rui pendo: ihibd mill multo inxurumt,
    Quod mfhi pollicitust  psus gnatus. mine
             Chre3em~
    ConuBniam: orabo gnto uxorem: id si fnpetro,
    Quid ilias malim quam h6die has fleri miptias?1
    Nam gmtus quod poliitust, haud dubiiimst
             mihi,                                530


87


ANDRIA.









    Si n6lit, quin eum mrito possim cgere.
    Atque gdeo in ipso t6xpore eccum ipsum
             6buiam.

                  SIivO. CHREMES.

Si. Jube6 Chremetem. Oh. 0 te fpsum quaerebam.
             Si. t ego te. Oh. Optato dduenis.
    Aliqu6t me adierunt, x te auditum qui aibant,
             hodie nibere
     Meam filiam tuo guaito: id niso timn an ili
              insiniant.                           535
Si. Auscitita paucis: 6t quid te ego neliml 6t tu
              yuod quseris scies.
 Ohi. Ausciito: loquere quid uclis.
 S.Per t~ deos oro et n6stram amictim, Chremes,
     Quae incpta a paruis cum atate adcreuit
              simul,
     Perque iinicam tuim guzatam et gnatiim meum, 540
     Quoius tibi potestas siltma seruandi datur,
     Vt me ttdiuues in h&tc re, atque ita uti niiptiae
     Fuerdnt futurae, fiant. Oh. Ah, ne me 6bsecra :
     Quasi h6c te orando a me inpetrare op6rteat.
     Alium Bse censes mine me atque ohml qu6m
              dabatm?                              545
     Si in remst utrique ut fiant, arcessi jube.
     Sed si x ea re phis mahist quam c6mmodi
     Vtrlque, id oro te in commune ut c6nsulas,
     Quasi illa tua sit Pdmphulique ego situ pater.


38


[Act III,


P. TERENTI







Sc.II.bl1-III.39.]   ANDRIA.                        3


Si. Immo ita uolo itaque p6stulo ut fit, Chremes: 550
     Neque p6stulem abs te, ni ipsa res moneit.
              OJ. Quid est?
Si. Ira6 sunt inter Gl$cerium et guatum. Oh.
              Audio.
Si. Ita mgnae, ut sperem p6sse auelli.Oh
              Ftibulate.
Si. Prof&Scto sic est. Oh., Sic hercie ut dicdm tibi:
     Amdntium irae am6ris integrtiost.             555
Si. Hem, id te 6ro ut ante edmus. dum tempus
              datur,
     Dumque efus lubido ocehsast contumliis,
     Prius quam hrum scelera et lcrumae con-ficta6
              dolis
     Redduicunt animum aegr6tum ad m-isericrdiam,
     Vx6rem   demus. spro consuetuidine et         560
     Conigio liberli deninctuim, Chremes,
     Dein fcile ex illis sse emersuruim malis.
 6'. Tibi ita h6c nidetur: dit ego non posse dirbitror
     Keque ilium hnc perpetuo habre neque me
              prpeti.
Si.  Qui scis ergo istuc, nisi periclum fceris?  565
h. At istuic periclum in filia fieri grauest.
   S.Nempe incommoditas dnique huc omnis redit,
     Si eu8iat, quod di pr6hibeant, discssio.
     At si corrigitur, qn6t commoditats uide:
     Princlpio amico filium restitueris,            570
     Tibi g6nerum firmQzn et flite inauenies uiruin.


39







40                  i.. T ER E NTI           Act III.

Oh., Quid istic? si ita istuc dunimum induxti esse
              itile,
     Nol6 tibi ullum c6mm~odum  in me claiidier.
Si. Merit6 te semper m8xumi feci, Chremes.
OJ. Sed quid ais? i. Quid? Oh. Qui scis eos
              nune discordare inztr se?            575
Si. Jpsis mihi Dauos, qui intumust eoriim conzsiliis,
              dixit:
     Et is mihi suadet niiptias quantum~ queamy ut
              matirem.
     Num~ c8nses faceret, filium nisi sciret eadem
              haec ulle ?
     Tute &deo iama eius uerba aildies. heus, euocate
              huc Duom.
     Atque Bcdum: uideo ipsiimz foras exire.

               DAYOS. SIMo. CIIREMES.
Da. Ad te iba.     i. Quid namst?                  580
Da. Quor iixor non arcessitur? iam adu&sperascit.
              i. Aibdin?
     Ego didum non nil uritus sum, Daue, bs te,
              ne facer& idem,
     Quod u6lgus seruortim solet, dolis ut me deli-
              deres,
     Proptrea quod amat filmus. Da. Egon istuc
              facerem ? Si. Crdidi :
     Jdque ddeo metuens u6s celaui, qu6d nunc dicam.
              Da. Quid?    SBi. Scies:              585







Sc. IJI. 40-IY. 20jQ ANDRIA.                      4


    Nama pr6pemodum habeo im fdem. DC.
             Tand6m cognosti qui siem ?
Si. Non filerant nuptiae futurae. Da. Quid?
             non? i. Sed ea gtia
    imurlu, nos ut prtemptarem.  a. Quid ais ?
             Si. Sic res &st. Da. Vide:
    Numquam istuc quiui ego intellegere. udli
             consilium cllidum.
Si. Hoc audi: ut hiuc te intro ire iussi, opp6rtune
             hic fit mi 6buiam. Da. Hem,     590
    Kum n&xn perimus? 2Si. N&rro huic, qae ta
             dldum narrasti mihi.
Da. Quid nam audio ? i. Gnzatam fit det oro, nix-
             qlue idexoro. Da. 6ccidi. i. Hem,
    Quid dixisti? Da. Optume inquam facturn.
             i. Nuc per hune nuihzist morat.
Ch. Domuim modo ibo, ut ddparetur dicam, atque
             hue renuintio.
Si. KRune te 6ro, Dane, qu6niatm solus mi ~ffecisti
             has niptias,                        595
Da. Ego uro solus. Si. Gntum mihi corrigere
             porro enitere.
Da. Faciam hrce sedul6. Si. Potes nunc, dum
             ainimus iurit&tus est.
Da. Quiscas. Si. Age igittr, ubi nuac est ipsus?
             Da. Mirum nzi domist.
Si. Tho &d eum atque eatdem haec, tibi quae dixi,
             dicam~ itidemz illi. Da. Nuillus sum


41







P. TERENTI


     Quid ca4saest, quin limo in pistrinum recta
              proficisciir ia?P                     600
     Nil &st preci loci relictum: idm perturbaui
              6mnia :
     Eriim fefelli: in niptis conici erilem filium;
     Feci h6die ut fierent, insperaute hoc dtque inuito
              Pdmphulo.
     Hem astiltias: quod si quiessem, nil euenisst
              mali.
     ed ccum uideo ipsum: 6ccidi.                   605
     Vtin&m mihi esset 6iiquid hic, quo mine me
              praecipit6m darem.

                 PMPHILVS. DAVOS.
Pae. Vbi illic est? scehiis, qul me hodie . . D~.
              Prii. Pa. atque hoc confiteor iure
     Mi 6btigisse, qu8ndoquidem tam inrs, tatm nulli
              c6insili sum:
     Sruon fortumis meats me c6mmisisse fiittili!i
     Ego prtium ob stultititim fero: sed in4iltum
              numquam id ailferet.                   610O
Da. Postlitic incolumem stit scio fore m, si deuito
              h6c malum.
Pae. Nam quid ego nune dic~im patri? negLibon
              nelle me, modo
     Qui sum pollicitus ducere? Qua audEcia id
              fatcere audeam ?
     Nec quid me nunc facidin scio. Da. Nec m6
              quidem, tque id ago sedulo.


42


[Act III.







Sc.JIV. 21-Y.18.]    ANDEJA.                      4


    Dicam &liquid me inuentiirum, ut huic matlo
             Siquam  produciAin moram.           65
Par. Oh. Da. Vfsus sum. Pa. Eho dum b6ne uir,
             quid ais? ufden me consls tuis
    Miserum inpeditum esse? Da. A{t jam expe-
             diam. Par. Expdies? Da. Certe,
             Biphile.-
Pa. Nempe ut modo. Dac. Immo mlius spero. Pa.
             Oh, tibi ego ut credam, filircifer?1
    Tu rem inpeditam et prditam restituas?1 hem
             quo fr&tus sim,
    Qui me h6die ex tratnquillissuma re c6niecisti
             in miptias.                         620
    Au non dixi esse h6c futurum? Da. Dfxti.
             Pa. Quid meritl's?1 Da. Crucem.
    Sd sine paululuin dd me redeam: iam uliquid
             dispiciam. Pa. Ef mihi,
    Qu6m non habeo sptium, ut de te siimam sup.
             plicium, bt nobo:
    N~ique hoc tempus pracauere mfhi me, haud
             te ulcisci sinit.


43







P. TERENTI


           A C TYVS IV.

    CHARI NYVS.     P AM31PH I YVS.  DA V OS.



Oh. HCINE crdibile atit m1emorThile,      625
   1NBnta uec6rdia inmta quoiquam ut siet,
   V~Tt malis ga ideant utque ex inc6mmodis
   Alteritis sua ut c6mparent c6mmoda? ah
   Idnest uerum? fmmo id homirnimst genus
            p~SSUmIUm,
    Dnegandi modo qufs pudor pafilum adest: 630
    P6st ubi tepust promfssa jam prfici,
    Turn coactf necessiirio se periunt:
    [lEt timent, et tamen res cogit denegare]
    Ibi turn eorum fnpudentfssuia orutiost
    'Qufs tu es?1 quis mihi es ? lu6r meam tibi ? 635
    Heus, pr6xumus sum egomt mill.'
    At tuinen 'ubi flds' si rog6, nil pud~lt
            hic,
    Ybi opiit: hue ilbbi nil opust, ibi nerntur.
    Sd quid again? adeamne gd eum et cum eo
            iniuriarn hanc exp6stulem?


44


[Act IV.







      Sc.1-2.]ANDRJA.                               .45

      Ingeram mala mlta? atqui aliquis dicat 'nil
              prom6ueris :'                        640
     Multxim: molestus crte ei fuero atque duimo
              morem gsstero.
Pa. Charine, et me et te inpridens, nisi quid di re-
              spiciunt, prdidi.
 h. Itane 'inprudens'? tdndemu inuentast cailsa.
              soluisti fidem.
Pa. uid 'tatndem'? Ohz. Etiam ne me ducere
              istis dictis pstulas?
Pa. Quid istuc est ? Oh. Postquim me amare dixi,
              complacit6st tibi.                   645
     Heil me miserum, qui tuom animum ex rinimo
              spectaui meo.
P. Fdlsus es. Olh. Non siitis tihi esse hoc s6li-
              dumst uisumu gatidium,
     Nisi me 1actasss atmantem et fdilsa spe prodti-
              ceres.
     Htleas. Pa. Habeam? ah nscis quantis in
              malis uorsr miser,
     Quantdsue hie consiliis mihi confiuit sollici-
              tildines                             650
     Meus ctlrnufex. Oh. Quid istie tam miruinst,
              d6 te si exempliim capit ?
Pa. Haud istue dicas, si cognoris uB1 me uci
              amorem meum.
Oh. Scio: cilna patre altercdsti duduin, et is nune
             -proptereti tibi









     Susenset nec te qufuit hodie cgere illam ut
             dileeres.
Pa. Immo tiam, quo tu minus seis aerummis meas, 655
     Haec ndptiae non &idparaban1Ar mihi:
     Nec p6stulabat mline quisquam uxor6m dare.
O. Sejo: tdi coactus tud iloluntate &s. Pa. Mane:
    Non d6im seis. O. Scio equidein illam ductu-
              rum sse te.
Pa. Quor me nicas? hoe audi. numquam d&-
              stitit                               660
     Inst&re, ut dieer6m me dueturim patri:
     Suadre, orare usque tideo donec p6rpulit.
Oh. Quis homo istuc? Pa. Dauos . . .. Oh.
              Dauos? Pac. Interturbat. Oh. Quarn
              obrem? Pac. Nsio,
     Nisi mihi deos stis scio fuisse infitos, qui au-
             ;seultguerim.
Oh. Factum h6c est, Daue? Da. F~itum. Oh.
              Hem, quid a!~, seelus?1 665
     At tibi di dignum fiitis exitiuim duint.
     Eho, die mihi, si omues huine coniectum in
              m-iptias
     Jnimiei uellent, qu6d nisi eonsilium h6e darent?i
Da. Deeptus sum, at non d6fetigatis. Oh. Selo.
Da. Riae n6n suceessit, ulia adgrediemuir uia: 670
     Nisi .si id putats, quia primo proeessit parum,
     Non p6sse iain ad saluitena eonuorti h6e malum.
Pa. Immo tiam: nam satis erelo, si aduigi1ueri,
     Ex tinis geminas mihi eonllis niiptias.


46


[Act IV.


P. TERENTI









Da. Ego, Pdmphile, hoc tibi pr6 seruitio dbeo,   675
    Contiri manibus pedibus noctisque t dies,
    Capitfs periclum adire, duin prosfm tibi:
    Tuomst, sfquid practer spem 6uenit, mi ign6i-
             scere.
    Parilm succedit qu6d ago: at facio sduo.
    Vel mlius tute rperi, me missiim face.   680
Pa. Cupi6: restitue yuem $ me accepisti locum.
Da. Faciam. Par. Xt iam hoc opus est. Da.
             Hem. . .. sed mane: concrepuit a
             Glycerio 6stium.
Pa. Nil &d te. Da. Quaero. Pa. Hem, uincin
             demuin ? Da. At lam h6c tibi mnu-
             entiim datbo.

      MYIS. PAHIILV. CHARINYS. Davos.
My. lam ubi ilbi erit, inuentfim. tibi curilbo et
             mecum a ddilctum
    Tuom Pdmlphium: modo tu, inime mi, noif te
             macerire.                           685
Pa. IMysi. My. Quis est? ehem P4mphile, op-
             tume mihi te offers. Pa. Quid id edt?
My. Orire jussit, si se ameJ, era, iim ut ad sese
             unis :
    Vidre a'it te cilpere. Pa. Vali, perul: h6c
             malum integrdscit.
    5cm me atque 111am opera tua nunc miseros
             Mollicitri!


Sc. I. 3~-II. 6.1


47


ANDRIA.







48                  P. TERENTI               [Act IV.

     Nam idcfirco arcessor, nilptias quod mi tdparari
             snsit.                                1390
OhI. Quibus qufdem luam facile p6tuerat quisci,
             Si hic quisset!
Da. Age, si hfc non insanit satis sua, sp6nte, instiga.
             My. Atque Bdepol
    Ea rs est: proptere&que nune misera fn mae-
             rolrest. Pa. Msis,
     Per omnfs tibi adiur6 deos, numquam e8m me
              desertiirum,
     Non, si capiundos mihi sciam esse inimlicos
              omnis h6ines.                       695
     Hanc mi xpetiui, c6ntigit: conueniunt mores:
              uMeant
     Qui intr nos disciditlm uolunt: hauc nisi mors
             mi adi~et  nro. "
OhI. Resipisco. Pa. Non Ap6llinis magis urum
              atque hoc: resp6nsumst.
    Si p6terit fieri, ut ne pater per m6 stetisse
             crda,
     Quo mfnus haec fierent niiptiae, uol6. sed si
             id non p6terit,                      700
    Id f~ciam, in procliuf quod est, per me stetisse
             ut cr6dat.
    Quis nideor? O. Miser,eue titque ego. Da.
             Consilium quaero. Olh. Forti's.
Pa. Scio. quid conere. Da. Hoc go tibi proftcto
             effecum reddam.







Sc. IT. 7-32.]           I  A4


Pae. Jam hoc 6pus est. Da. Quin lamy habe6. Oh.
             Quid est? Da. HIuic, nn tibi habeo,
             nie rres.
Oh. Sat hTeo. Pa. Quid facis ? cedo. Dac. Dies
            lie ml3 ut satis sit ureor 705
    Ad agndum: ne nacuom sse me nune $
             narranzdum crdas:
    Proinde lime uos amolimini: nam ml fupedi-
            mento stis.
Pa. Ego bane ufsaml. Da. Quid tu? q uo lifuc te
             agis? Oh. Veriim nis dicam? Dac.
             Immor~ 6tiam
    Natrrdtionis fucipit ml initium. Oh. Quid me
             fiet ?
D. Eho tu inpudens, non stis babes, quod tfbi die-
             eulam ddo,                        70
    Quantum~ lif promoueo niiptias ? Oh. Daue,
            ~ft tamen. Da. Quid Brgo ?
O. Vt dilcam. Da. Ridiculum. Oh. Hue face ad
            me ut unias, siquid p6teris.
Da. uid ueniam? nil liabeo. OhI. it tamen
            siqufd. DaG. Age, neniam. OhL. Si-
            quid,
    Domi ro. D~. Tu, Mysis, dum xeo, pariimper
            opperire iec.
My. Quapr6pter? Da. Jta facto 6pus est. lily. At
            matura. Da. Jam inquam bic ddero. 715


ANDRIA. -


49







50                 9. TERE;NTI             [IAct IV.


                   MYSIS. DAVOS.
'My. Nilne Bsse propriumz quofquam! di uostr8nm
             fide~:
    Summilir bonuin esse era6 putaui bune Pdm..
             philum,
    Amfeuml, atmatorem, uirum in quoufs boo
    Pantitum ~ uerum ex e6 nuno misera qum capit
    Lab6rem! facile hoc pls malist quam ilio
             boni.                               720
    Bed Duos exit. mf homo, quid istuc 6bse-
             crost'?
     Quo p6rtas puerum? D. Msis, nuno opus
             ~st tua
     Mihi ad hdno rem exprompta mlitia atque
             asttitia.
My. Quid nam incepturn's? Dct. Xcipe ame huno
             6ius
    Atque ante nostram iunuam adpone. My.
             6bsecro,                            725
    Humfue?1 Da. Ex ara hnc sume uerbenus
             tibi
    Atque essubsterne. My. Quam 6brem id tute
             n6n facis?P
Da. Quia, sf forte opus sit tfd erum iurat6 mihi
    Non uidposisse, ut lfquido possim. My. Jnt~l-
             lego:
    Nouainc religio in te fstaec icessft. cedo. 730







51


ba,. Moue 6cius te, ut quid again porro intllegas.
     Pro Iippiter. My. Quid est? Dac. Sp6nsae
              pater intruenit.
     Repidio quod consilium primum intnderam.
My. Nesci6 quid narres. Da. Ego quoque hine ab
              dextera
     Venire me adsimuhibo: tu ut subsruias   735
     Orditioni, ut qu6mque opus sit, uerbis uide.
My. Ego quid agas nil int6llego: sed siquid est,
     Quod ma opera opus sit u6bis, -ut tu phs uides,
     Manbo, nequod u6struin remorer c6mmodum.

             CHREME. MYSIS. DAVOS.
Oh. Reu6rtor, postquam quate 6pus fuere ad niptias 740
     Gnata6B paraul, ut ibeam arcessi. sed quid
             hoc?
     Puer hrclest. mulier, tu ddposisti hune?i My.
             Ybi illic est ?
OL. Non mihi respondes? My. Nisquam est. uate
             misera~ mihi,
    Reliquif me homo atque ibiit. Da. Di uostr8m
             fidem,
    Quid tiirbaest apud forum? quid illi hominum
             litigant?                            745
    Turn ann6na carast. quid dicam aliud, n&scio.
Mry. Quor tu 6bsecro hic me s6lam? Da. Hem,
             quae hatec est fbula ?
    Eho Msis, puer hic i.ndest?1 quisue hue dttulit ?


UNIVEJRSWtY O tWLtU61
      LIB9RAIWY


Sc. IIT-. i-IV. 9.) nNoltr-A.







P. TERENTI


My. Satin s8nu's, qui me id rgits? Da. Quem
             Ego igitir rogem,
     Qui hec nelinem  alium uideam?   O h. Miror,
             tinde sit.                          750
Da. Dictiira es quod rogo? My. Au. Da. Con-
             cede ad dxteral.
My. Deli ras: non tute ipse? Da. Verbum si mihi
     Vutim praeter yuam qu6d te rogo . .faxis
             caue.
     Mlale dicis? undest? dic dare. My.. A nobis.
             D~. Hhae :
     Minim nero, inpud6nter mulier Si facit      755
     Meretrix? Oh. Ab AndrUst haec, quantum
             'intllego.
Da. Ade6n2 uidemur u6bis esse -id6nei,
    In quibus sic inluctitis? Oh. Veni in t~mpore.
Da. Propera tideo puerum t;6llere hiuc ab Usna:
    Man: caue yuoquam ex istoc excessis loco. 760
My. Di te ~adicent: ita me miseram trrita.
Da. Tibi go dico an non? My. Quid uis? Da.
             At etim rogas ?
    Cedo, qu6ium puerum hic &idposisti? dic mihi.
My. Tu nscis? Da. Mitte id qu6d scio: dic qu6d
             rogo.
My. Vostri. Da. Quoius nostri? My. Thmphili.
             h. Hem. Da. Quid? Bimphli? 765
My. Eho, an n6n est? Oh. Recte ego semper fugi
             has niptias.


52


[Act IV.







Sc. IV. 10-44.1      ANDnRIA.                     53

Da. 0- fdecinus animadlu6rtendum. My. Quid clii-
             mitas ?
Dac. Quemne Qgo heni uidi ad u6s adferri usperi?
My. 0 h6minem audacem. Da. Virum: uidi Cdn-
             tharam
    Suffdircinatam. My. Dis pol habeo grtian, 770
    Quom in priundo aliquot ddfuerunt liberae.
Da. Ne ila ilium haud noult, qu6ius causa haec
             incipit:
    'Chrems si adpositum pilerum ante aedis
             niderit,
     Suam gndtam non dabit:' tanto herele mdigis
             dabit.
 Oh. Non hrce faciet. Da. Niinc adeo, ut tu sis
             scien s,                             775
     Nisi pilerum tollis, 1dm ego linc in medidm
             niam
    Prou6luam teque ibidem perzuoluam in luto.
My. Tn p61 homo non es s6brius. Da. Falidela
    Alia dliam trudit. imr susurrari audio,
    Ciuem Ltticam esse ban. Ohlz. Wi. Dac.
             'Coactus lgibs                        8
     Earn uxrem ducet.' My. 6bseero, an non
             cfui& est?
O~. locuirium in malum inciens paene incidi.
Da. Quis hec l6>quitur? o Chrems, per tenipus
             duenis:;







P. TERENTI


     Ausclita.  Oh. Audiui jaml 6mnlia. Da. Anne
             hae tu 6mnia ?
Oh. Audiui, inuam, a principio. Da. Audistin,
              6bsero? hem                         785
     celera, h&inc lamr oportet in cruciatum lie
             a;bripi.
    Hic est file: nonl te crdas Dauomz hdere.
My. Me miseram: nil pol fdilsi dixi, mi senex.
OL. Noul 6mnem rem. est Simno intus? a. Est.
             My. Ne me dttigas,
    Scelste. si p01 G15cerio non 6mnia haec . . 790
Da.  Eho inpta, nescis quid sit actum? My. Quf
             sciam?1
Da. lie s6cer est. alio pcto haud poterat fieri,
    Vt sciret haec quae u6luimus. My. Praedi..
             ceres.
a. Paulum inter esse cdnses, ex animo 6mnlia,
    Vt f6t natura, fdicias an de indistria?1      795

               CRITO. MYSIS. Davos.
Or. In h&ic habitasse pldtea dictumst Chrsidem,
    Quae sse inhoneste optdiuit parere hic ditias
    Potiiis quam in patria honste pauper uiueret:
    Eius m6rte ea ad me 1ge redieriint bona.
    ed qu6s perconter uideo. saluete. My.
             6bsecro,                             800
    Quem   uideo? estue hec Crit6~ rsbrinus Chrfl-
             siis?3


54


[Act IV.







Sc. IY.45-Y. 24.]     ANDRA.                        5

     Is st. Cr. 0 Mysis, s&11ue. liy. Saluos sis,
              Crito.
Cr. Itan Chry'sis? hem. liy. Nos quidem pol
              miseras pridit.
(J. Quid u6s? quo pacto hec? s&tine recte? My.
              N6sne ? sic:
     Vt quimus, ajunt, qundo ut ilolumus n6n licet. 803
 Cr. Quid G1cerium? ia.m hec su6s parentis rp-
              pent ?
JMy. Vtinar. Clr. Xn non dum etiam? haud ai-
              spicato huc me $tttu1i:
     Nam p61, si id scissem, iiiiquam hue tetuliss6m
              pedeni:
     Sempr enim dictast sse haec atque habitst
              soror:
     Quae illius fuerunt, p6ssidet: nune me h6spitem 810
     Litis sequi, quam id mihi sit facile atque utile,
     Ali6rum exempla c6mmonent: simul iirbitror,
     Jam aliquemn &se amuicuni et dfensorem ei:
              ndrn fere
     Grandicula iam prof~ctast illiuc. chrimitent
     Me s~cophantam, her6ditatem   prsequi      815
     Mendfcuin: turn ipsam dspoliare nn lubet.
My. 0 6ptume hospes, p61 Crito antiquom 6btines.
Cr. D>ue me &td earn, quanldo hue ueni, ut uideam.
              My. Mtixume.
 D. Sequar h6s: me nobo in t6mpoe hoc uideait
              senex.







P. TERETTI


              A CT V S V.

                CHR E MES. SI MO.



Ohi. STIS iam3 sais, Sim6, spectata ergd te ami-
              citi$st mea:                         820
     SBtis pericli incpi adire : olrdudi iam fin~m face.
     Diim studeo obsequf tibi, paene inhiisi nitatm
              ffliae.
Si. Immo enim nunc qruom mdxume abs te pstulo
              atque or6, Chremes,
     Vt henefiejinm urbis initum d(idum nune re
              c6mprobes.
Oh. Vide quam iniquos sis prae studio: diim id
              effcias qu6d cupis,                  825
     Nque modum benfgnitatis nque quid me ores
              c6gitas:
     Ndim si cogits, remittas im me onerare iniiriis.
Si. Qufbus? Oh. At rogitas? prpuisti me, (it
              homrini adu1escntuo
     In alio occupto amnore, abh6rrenti ab re ux6ria,
     Filiam ut darem  n seditionem ditque in incertas
              niiptias,                            830


Act V,







Sc. I. 1-J. 2.]       ANDIA.                        57

     Thus labore atque efus dolore gndto ut medi-
              carr tuo :
     Inpetrasti: icpi, dum res ttuit. nune non
              frt : feras.
     111am hinc ciuem esse Liunt: puer est ntus:
              nos iss6s face.
Si. Pr ego te deos 6ro, ut ne illis ducimum inducas
              crdere,
       Quibus id~ maxumue iltilest, ilium &sse quam
              detrru~um.                           835
     Ntiptiarum grdtia haec sunt fdcta atque incepta
              6mnia.
     lbi ea causa, quam 6brem haee faciunt, rit
              adempta his, dsinent.
 Ch. jrras: cum Dauo gomet uidi irgantem atn-
              cilld~. Si. Scio.
 O~. Yeo uoltu, yuom fbi me adesse neuter tum
              praes~nerat.
Si. Crdo, et id factiiras Dauos dildum pratedixfit
              mihi :                               80
     t nescio qui tfbi sum oblitus h6die, ac uolui,
              dicere.

         D)Avo. CjHREMES. SIMO. DROMO.
Da. Xnimo nunciam 6tioso esse fupero. C/u. En
              Dau6m tibi.
i. nde egreditur? Da. me6 praesidio tque
              h6spitis. i. Quid illiad malist ?









Da. go commodiorem h6minem aduentum t8rpus
              nonl nidi. i. Sems,
     Qu6m nam bic laudat? Da. Omanis res est jaml
              fa uado. Si. Cesso &d1oqui?          845
Da. Erus est: quid again? Si. 0 sdlue, bone ir.
              Da. ifhem Simo, o nostr Chrernes,
     6rnia adparta iam sunt intus. Si. Curastf
              probe.
Da. Qbi noles, arcsse. Si. Bene sane: id eniin
              nero hine niinc abest.
     tiam tu hoc resp6indes, quid istic tfbi negotist?
              Da. Mihin? S. Ita.
Da. Mihin? Si. Tibi ergo. Da. M6do ego intro
              mui. Si. Qudsi ego quam dudiin
              rogem.                               850
Da. Ciim tuo gnato una. Si. Anne est intus P~im-
              philus? cruci6r miser.
     Eho, non tu dixti Bsse inter eos inimicitias, cBtr~
              nufex?P
Da.. S-ilt. Si. Quor igitur hic est ? Ch. Quid ilium.
              cBnses?2 cum illa litigat.
Da. Jinmo nero indignum, Chremes, iam fiicinns
              faxo ex me aldias.
    Nscio qui senx modo nenit: ~11m, confdns,
              catus :                              855
    Qu6m faciem uides, uidetur sse quatntiuf2
             preti :
    Tristis senerit~s inest in u6ltn atque in nerbis
             firl c


58


[Act V.


P. TERENTI







Sc. 1. 3-11. 1]  ANIR.5


Si. Quid nam adportas? DC. Nil equidem, nisi
             qu6d ilium audiui dicere.
Si. Quid ait tandem? Da. Glceium se seire
             cinetn esse tticai. Si. Hem,
    IDrom6, Dromo. Da. Quid st? lSi. D)romo.
             ~Da. Audi. lSi. Vrbum si addide-
             ris. . Dromo.                      860
Da. Audi 6bseexo. Dr. Quid uis? Si. SublimYem
             itro hune rape, quanttim potes.
fir Quer? Si. Dduom. Da. Quam obrem? rSi.
             Quia lubet. rape inua. Da. Quid
             feci? Si.Rape.
Da. Si quicquam inuenies mB mentitum, occidito.
             Si. Nil audio :
    ego iam te eomm6tum reddam. Da. Tdimen
             etsi hoe uerumst ? Si. Tamnen.
    Cura ddseruandum uinctum, atque audin? qu-
             drupedem  constringito.            865
    Age nuinciam: ego pol h6die, si uiu6, tibi
    Ostndam, erum yuid sit pericli fillere,
    Et illi patrem. Oh. Ah ne saui tanto opere.
             Si. 0 Chremes,
    Piettem gnati! n6nne te misert mei?
    TantAm lborem   euipere oh talem filium?    870
    Age pdmphile, exi Pumrphile: ecquid t~ pudet?

           PAMPHILS. SIMO. CHREMES.
Pa. Quis m6 nolt? peril pdter est. Si. Quid aiis,
             6mnium..?     Oh   h


59


ANDRIA.







P. TERENTI


    Rem p6tius ipsam die, ac mitte male loqui.
Si. Quasi quicquam in hunc jamz grduius dici p6s-
             siet.
    Amn tandem, ejuis GlJiceriurst? Pa. Ita pra&
             dicant.                              8Ths
i. 'Ita pra6dicant'? o ing6ntem confidntiam!i
     Num c6gitt quid dicat? nuin facti piget?
     Vide num eius color pud6ris signum usuam
              indicat.
     Adeo inpotenti esse animzo, ut praeter ciuium~
     Morem tque legem et sui uoluntatm patris 880
     Tamen hauc habere stideat cum summ6i pro-
              bro!i
Pa. Me miserum! Si. Hem, maodone id dmum
              sensti, Pamuphile?1
     Ohim istuc, ohim, quom ita animum induxti
              tuo~,
     Quod ciiperes ahiquo pcto efficiundiim tibi:
     Eodc~m die istuc urbum uere in te accidit. 885
     Sed quid ego? quor me excrdcio? quor me
              maicero ?
     Q&uor meam senectutem humus sohl1icito amntia ?
     An ut pro huius peccatis ~o supphicium silfe-
              ram ?
     Immo hbeat, ualeat, uiuat cum ihla. Pa. Mi
              pater.
Si. Quid 'mi pater'? quasi tu hlius indigeas
              patris.                              89Q


60


[Act V.







Sc. IJLI,2-JV. 1.]   A ND R.                      6


    Domus, iixor, liberi inuenti inuit6 patre.
    .Addilcti qul illam efuem lime dicant: uferis.
Pa. Patr, licetne paica? Si. Qui)d dices mihi?
h. Tamn, Simo, audi. ISi. Ego a6idiam? quid
         -   aldiam ,
     Chrems? Oh. At tandem dicat. Si. Age,
              dicit sino.                         895
Par. go me amare hanc ftteor: si id pecckrest,
             fatteor id quoque.
     Tibi, pater, me ddo. quiduis 6neris inpone,
              inpera.
     Vis e uxrorem dlcere? hanc nis mittere? ut
              poter6, feram.
     H6c modo te obsecro, lit ne credas & me adlegat-
              tum hiluc sene~:
     Sine me expurgem atque ilium hue coram ad-
              dica.  Si. Adlducas?  Pa. Sine, .
              pater.                              90(1
 Oh. Aquom postuhit: da ueniam. Pae. Sine te hoc
              exorem. Si. Sino.
     Quiduis cupio, diim ne ab hoc me flli compe-
              rir, Chremes.
 Oh. Pr6 peccato mgno paulum sippici satis 6st
              patri.

        CRITO. CHREMES. SJIMo. PAMPHILVS.
 . Mitte orare. una hsrum quacuis caiisa me t  -
              �~cim  monet,


:6:1









     V61 tu uel quod urumst uel yuod ipsi cupio
              G1cerio.                             905
 Oh. iindrium ego Crit6nem  uideo? crte is est.
              Or. Saluos sis, Chremes.
 Ch. Quid tu Athenas insolens? Or. Eunit. sed
              hieinst Simo ?
 Oh. Hic. O. Simo, men quaris? Si. Eho tu,
              G1cerium hiuc ciuem sse at's?
 Or. Til negas? Si. Itane hde paratus dduenis? Cr.
              Qua re? i. IRogas?
     TiThe inpune haec ftiias? tune hic h6mies
              adulesc~ntuos                       90
     Inperitos urum, eductos libere, in fraudem in-
              licis ?
     S6ilicitando et p6lliciando eorum nimos lac-
              tas? O r. Sdnun es ?
Si. ALC meretricios amores niiptiis coughitinas?
P. PBrii, metno ut siibstet hospes. Oh. Si, Simo,
             hune noris satis,
    N6n ita arbitrre: bonus est hic uir. Si. Hic
             uir sit bonus?1                      915
    Itane attemperte euenit, h6die in ipsis niiptiis
    VTt ueniret, dutehac numquatm? est uro huic
             eredundiim, Chremes.
Pae. Ni metuam patrem, hdbeo pro illa re ilium quod
             monedm probe.
Si. S$cophatnta. r.Hem. O h. Sic, Crito, est hic :
             mitte. Or. Videat qui siet.


62


[Act V.


P. TERENTI









    Sf mihi pergit quad uolt dicere, Ba quae non
             uolt aildiet.                        920
    f~go istaec moueo aut euro? non tu tu6m ma-
             lum aequo auim6 feres?
    Karn go yuae dico ura an falsa audferim, jam
             scirf potest.
    Xtticus quidlam 6lim naui frdcta ad Andrum
             eictus est
    t istec una pua uirgo. turnille egensforte
             dplict
    Primum ad Chrysidis patrem se. Si. Fdbulam
             inceptt.   Oh. Sine.                  925
Or. Itane uero obtuibat? Oh. Perge tu. Cr. Is
             mill cognats fuit,
    Qui euirn recepit. fbi ego audiui ex fibl sese
             esse  tticum.
    Is ibi mortu6st. O. Eius nomen?1 Cr. N6men
             tam cit6 tibi? Pae. Hemn,
    Peril Cr.~ Vemum hercie opinor fuisse Phd-
             niam: hoc cert6 scio,
    Rhamnuisium se aiebat esse. O.  Iippiter.
             Cr. Eadema hac, Chremes,             930
    Multi dlii in Andro Ludiere. Oh. Vtinam id
             sft, quod spero. dho, dfc mihi,
    Quid edm turn? suamne esse afbat ? Cr. NJon.
             O. Quoiam fgitur? Or. Fratris
             filiam.
Oh., CertB uneast. Or. Quid a'fs? Si. Quid ta a'is?
             P. Xrrige auris, Pdnuphle.


Sc. Ilf. 2-30.1


63


ANDRIA.







P. TERENTI


i. Qui crdis? Oh. Phania filic frater mus fuit;.
             Si. Noraina 6t sejo.
O1. Is b6llum lime fugiens mque in Asiam prse-
             quens proficisAitur:                 935
     Turn i1h$m relinquere hic est neritus. p6st ibi
             nune primum audio
     Quid 1116 sit factumz. Pa. Vix sum apud me:I
             ita rinimus commottst mreta
     Spe gaiidio, minndo hoc tato Pim repentin6
             bono.
i. Ne iskiim multimodis tuam inueniri gaiideo.
             Pa. Cred6, pater.
 Oh. At ad ulnus scrupulus tian rcstat, qaf me male
             habet. Pa. Dignus es 940
     Gum tad religione, 6diuml . . nodum in seirpo
             quacris. Or. Quid istue est?
 O. Nomn non conuenit. Or. Fuit hercie huic
             si1iud paruae. Oh. Qu6d, Crito?
     Numqufd meministi? Or. Id quaro. Pa.
             Egon humus m~roriam patiur meae
     Voluptti obstare, qu6m~ ego possim in h&ic re
             inedicari mihi?1
     Non ptiar. heus, Chrems, quod quaeris, Pusi-
             philast. Oh. Ipsuist. Or. East. 945~
Pa. Ex fpsa milins audiul. Si. Omnis ns gaudere
             h6c, Chremaes,
     Te crdo credere. O~. Ita me di alment, crdo.
             Pa. Quid rest&t, pater?


64


CAct 7.









Si. Ilin dildum res reddixit me ipsa in grtiam.
             Pa. 0 lepidtim patrem!
    De ux6re, ita ut possdi, iil muttt Chremes?
              Ohz. Causa ptumast:
    Nisi quid pater afit Biiud. Par. Neinpe id? Si.
             Scilicet. Oh. Dos, Bimphle, est 950
    Decm talenta. Pa. Accipio. Oh. Propero ad
             filiam. eho meciim, Crito:
    Nam illam me credo baud n6sse. Si. Quor no
             11am hue transferri jubes ?
Pa. Recte $dmlones: Dauo Ego istuc dedam imr
             negoti. Si. N6u potest.
Pa. Qui? Si. Qufa habet aliud I1igis cx sese et
             miius. Pa. Quid nam? Si. Viuctus
             est.
Pa. Patr, non recte ninctust. SXi. Hnd ita iiissi.
             P~. lube solni 6bsecro. 955
Si. Age fiat. Pa. At matiira. Si. Eointro. Pa.
             0 fa;iistum et felic~m diem!


               CHaRINYs. PAMPHILS.

Oh. Prouiso quid agat Piimphls: atque ccum.
             Pa. Aliquis me frsitaun
    Putet n6n putare hoc urum: at mihi nune sic
             esse hoc ueriiim lubet.
    ego deorum nitam eapropter s6mpiternam esse
             &irbitror,


Sc. I'V. 31-V. 3.1


68


ANDRIA.







86                 P. TERENTI               [Act V.

    Qu6d iloluptates e6rum propriae s'tnt: nam mi
             inmortlitas                         960
    Pdrtast, si nulla agritudo huic gaiidio interc~s-
             senit.
    Sd quem ego mihi potissumuma optern, quof
             nune haec narrl, dani?
Oh. Qufd illud gaudist? Pa. Duom uideo. n6rost,
             quem malim 6mnium:
    INam limne scio mea s6lide soluml giuisurum
             gaildia.

          DAVOS. PAMPHILVS. CHRINY.
Da. Pdmphilus ubi nam c est? Pa. Daue. Da.
             Qufs lomost? Pa. Ego sum. Da.0
             Pdimphile.                          965
Pa. NQscis quid mi obtigerit. Da. Certe: sgd quid
             mi obtigerit selo.
Pa. t quidem ego. Da. More l6minum euenit, lit
             quod sum nanctis mali
     Prfus reseiscers tu, quam ego illud qu6dn tibi
             eeufnt boi.
Pa. MBa Glycenium su6s parentis rpperit. Da.
             Faetfim benie. Oh. Hem.
Pa. Biter amicus siimmus nobis. Da. Quis? Pae.
             Chremes. Da. Narrs probe. 970
Pae. NBc mora ullast, quin iam uxorem dlcam.
             Oh. Num ille s6mniat
     a quae nigilans u6luit? Pa. Turn de pilero,
             Iaue.. Da. Al d&sine.







Sc. V. 3-V. 17.]      AND RIA.                     6


    S6lus est quem diligant di. Oh. Siluos sum, si
             haec ura sunt.
    C6nloquar. Pa. Q$uis hom6st? Charine, in
              t~mpore ipso mi &iduenis.
Oh. B6ne factum. Pa. Audisti? O. Omnia. age,
             me in tufs secundis r&spice.         975
     Tilos est nune Chrems: facturumn quad noles
             scio esse 6mnia.
.Pa. M&mini: atque adeo l6ngumst ilium me 6xpec-
             tare dum xeat.
    SBquere hac me intus did Glycerium mne hi.
             tu, Daue, tibi domum,
     Pr6pera, arcesse lime qui abiferant cam. quid
             Jtas? quid cess&s? Da. Eo.
    Ne xpectetis dum Bxeant hue: intus despond&-
             bitur :                              980
    Intus transigtur, siquid Bst quod restet.
              Cantor. Plaidite.


67


















        IP. TEIRENTI


   ADELPHOE.




GRAECA MENANDRTh ACTA LDIS FVNrE-
RALIBYS LVCO AEMILO PAYLO QYOS
FECERE Q FABJS   MAXVMVS P COR-
NELTS AFRJCANVS E IGERE  L ATILJYS
PRAEN   L ABVIVS   TVRPO MODOS
FECIT FLACCVS CLA~DI TIB SERRANIS
'TOTA  P ACTA - SEXTA  M CORNELIG
CETHEGO L GALLO COS

                         69
















       PERSONAE.





MICIO....   .......... ....senex.
ROMO.....    ......... .. servos.
DEMEA.   .. ......,............Senex.
CTESIPHO....  ............ ...... adviescens.
AESOHINUS ............. advescens.
SYRUS . ............  .... ~ C serfos.


PAMPHILA   ................ rn ...rgo.
SOTRATA .. I ...........    ..matrona.
CANTHARA   ................ ...natri~.
GETA ..................... servos..   S
HIEGIG..~............... ..... . senex.

SAPNO...   ... ............. leno0.


70









                P11 0OG V S.

POSTQUt(M po0ta s6nsit scriptur&m suam
Ab iniqis obseruri et aduors~rios
Rapere fn peiorem prtem quam acturi surmus:
Jndfcio de sese fpse erit, uos iiidices,
Laudin an nitie dici id factum op6rteat.        5
Sympothnescontes Diphili comodiast:
Earn3 C6mmorienti Plaiitus fecit ftbula.
In Graca adulescens st, qui lenoni ripit
Meretricem in prima fTua: eum Plautiis locum
eliquit integrum. eum hic lodum sumpsft sibi  10
In AdBphos. nerbum d&B uerbo expressum Qxtulit.
Earn n6s acturi siimus nlouar: pern6scite
Furtiimne factum existumetis &in locurn
IReprnsum, qui prazeteritus neg1egntiast.
Karn qu6d isti dicunt mtliuoli, hornines n6biiis     15
Eurn &diutare adsfdueque una scrfbere:
Quod ill maledicturn u6mes esse existumant,
Earn Iaiidern hic ducit msxurar, quom illis placet,
Qui u6bis uniursis et popul6 piacent,
Quorum 6pera in bello, in 6tio, in neg6tio     20
Suo quisque tempore isust sine suprbia.
Dehinc ne Bxpectetis $rgumentum fbulae:
Sens qui primi u6nient, ei partern tperient,
In ag~do partem ostndent. facite aequ&nimitals
   *  c *   i *  f *   f *   f *f *       *
Poita ad scribendum ailgeat inddstriarn.     25







P. TERENTI


           ACTYS I.





STORXX! Non redjit h8ic nocte a cena A&chi-
         nus
Neque seruolorum quisquam, qui aduorsum
         ferant
Profcto hoc uere dicunt: si absis iispiam,
[Aut ibi si cesss] uenire ea s&itius est
Quac in te iixor dicit et quae in animzo cogitat] 30
Ir~ta quam illa qua6 parentes pr6pitii.
VTxr, si cesses, aiit te amare c6gitat
Aut ;tte amaari aut p6tare atque animo 6hsequi.
[Et tibi bene esse, s6li sibi quom sit mqale.]
Ego qufa non rediit filius qae c6gito!i         35
Quibus mne sollicitor rbus!i ne aut il-le $1serit
Ant uspiam c6ciderit aut praefrgerit
Aliquid. Uah, qu6muamne hominem in $ini-
         mum instituere a-ilt
Pardire iuod sit cirius quam ipse &st sibi!i
AtqXue Ex me hic mtu~ n6n est, sed 6x fratre ino. 40


[Act I.


72







ADELPHOE.


Dissimili is studiost jaml fnde ab adulesc6nltic.
Ego M&nc ciemaentem ufam urbanam atque 6tium
Secitus sum et, yuod f6rtunatum isti putant,
Vx6rem numquam habui. file contra hae
         oma :
Runi dgere uitam: s6mper parce ac diriter 45
Se habre: uxolrem diixit: nati filu
Duo: fnde ego hunc mai6rem adoptau mihi:
Ediixi a paruolo, habul, amaui pr6 meo;
In e6 me oblecto: s6lum id est cariim lmihi.
Ille ut item contra me hTeat facio sduo:   50
Do, pratermitto: n6n necesse habeo 6mnia
Pro me6 hire agere: p6strero, alii chuinculum
Patr& quae faciunt, quae fert adu1escentia,
Ea n~ me celet c6nsuefeci filium.
Kam quf mentiri aut fdillere insuerft patrem, 55
Fraud~re tanto migis audebit cteros.
Pud6>re et liberilitte liberos
Retinre satius &sse credo qudm metu.
Haec fnitri mecum n6n conueniunt nque pla-
         cent.
Venit iud me saepe chuimans 'quid agis, Mfcio ? 60
Quor prdis adu1escentem nobis? qu6r amat?
Quor p6tat? quor tu his rebus sumptum stig-
         geris ?
Vestftu nimio indilges: nimium inptus es.'
INimium fpsest durus prater aequomque 6t
         bonum:


Sc. I. 1-39.3


73







74                  P. TERENTI                  [Act I.

    Et Brrat longe metj quidem~ sententia,        5
    Q ui inprium credat gruius esse aut st'bilius,
    Vi qud fit, quam illud qu6d amicitia adiingitur.
    Mea sic est ratio et sic animum induc6 meum:
    Mal6 coactus quf suorn offlciii~m facit,
    Bum id r&scitum ini cr6dit, tantispr patuet: 70
    Si sprat fore clam, rtrsum ad ingeniihn redit.
    Ille qu8m beiieficio atdiCtngas cx auim6 facit,
    Studet -ptr referre, prasens absensque idem erit.
    Hoc pdtriumst, potius c6nsuefacere filiuni
    Sua sp6nte recte fttcere quam alien6 metu:     75
    Hoc piter ac dominus interest: hoc quf nequit,
    Fate$tur nescire inperare liberis.
    Sed Bstne hic ipsus, de quo agebam ? et crte is est.
    Nesci6 quid tristera uideo: credo iam,  it solet,
    Iurgthit.   saluom te duenire, D~mea,             80
    Gatudemus.

                    DJuVEA. MIejO.

          De. Ehem opportilne: te ipsum quarito.
Mi. Quid tristis es? De. Rogs me? ubi nobis
              A&schinust ?
     Scmn idm quid tristis go sim? Mi. IDixin h6ic
              fore?
     Quid fcit? De. Quid ilic fcerit? quem nque
              pudet
     QuicqutiT, nec metuit qu~mquam, neque leg&n
              putat                                   85







Sc. I. 40-II. 27j1 ADELPHGE.                       7


    Tenre se ullarn. nam fila quae antehac fa~cta
             sunt
    Omitto: modo quid designauit?I Mi. Quid nam
             id est ?
De. Foris ecfr;egit dtque in aedis inruit
    A1iens:   ipsurn d6minum    atque omnern~i
             miliam~
    Mulc4uit usque ad r6rtem: eripuit mllierem 90
    Quam am8bat. clamant 6mnes indigissume
    Factum &sse: hoc adueninti quot mihi, MThio,
    Dixre! in orest 6mni populo. dnique,
    Si c6nferendum ex6mplumst, nonl fratr~m uidet
    Re'f dare operam runi parcum ac sbnium?1 95
    Nullum huius simile fctum. baec quom illi,
             Micio,
    Dic6, tibi dico: tul iliuml corrumpi sinis.
Mi. Homine inperito ntimquam quicquam initistiust,
    Qui nisi quod ipse fcit nil retm putat.
De. Quorsum~ istuc? Mi. Quia tu, D~mea, hae
             male iuldicas.                       100
    Non st fagitium, mihi crede, adulescntulum
    Scortdi, neque potre: non est: nque foris
    Ecfringere. haec si neque ego neque tn foci-
             inUs,
    Non slt egestas fcere nos. tu nunc tibi
    Id laudi dues, qu6d turn fecisti inopia?      105
    Iniuiiriumst: nam si sset unde id fieret,
    Facermu. et ilium tii tuom, si ess homo,


75







P. TERENTI                        .


     Siners nune facere, diim per aetalAm licet,
     Potiis quam, ubi te expect&tumz eiecisst foras,
     -A1iniore aet&te pot facert tamzen. 110
De. Pro Iippiter, tu homo idigis me ad insiniaml.
     Non 6st flagiti&m ficere haec adu1esc~ntuum?
              Mi. Ab,
     Auseilta, ne me obtlundas de hac re sapius.
     Tuom filium dedisti adoptand(m mihi :
     Is mus est factus: siquid peccat, D6mea,       15
     Mihi p6cat: ego illi mixumam partem feram.
     Obs6nat, potat, 6let unguenta: d6 meo;
     Amat: dibitur a me argentum, durn erit   c6m-
              modu.
     Vbi n6n erit, fortsse excludetiir foras.
     Foris ecfregit: rstituentur; discidit        20
     VestBm: resarcitur. et (dis gritia)
     Est ilde haec fiant, t adhuc non moVsta sunt.
     Postremo aut desine ailt cedo quemuis irbsi-
              trum :
     Te phirat in hac re p6ccare ostendam. De. Ef
              ihi,
     Pater &sse disce ab filis, qui uer6 sciunt.  25
Mi. Nattira tu illi ptiter es, consillis ego.
De. Tun c6nsulis quicquam? .Mi. Xh, si pergis,
              ibiero.
De. icfne agis? Mi. An ego t6tiens de eademn re
              aidiam~?
De, Cl4rast mihi. 2Mi. Et mihi etiraest. ucrum,
              2D~'ea,


[Act I.


76







Se. 1. 28-69.]  DLHO.7


    Cur6mus aequam utrque partem: tu llterum, 30
    Ego item tIteruin. nam cuirare atmbos pr6pe-
             modum
    Rep6scere illuinst qu~ii dedisti. Dc. Ali,
              Miejo.
i. Mihi sic uidetur. De. Quid istic? si tibi isttic
              placet,
     Proflindat perdat preat, nil ad me tittinet.
     Jam si uerbum ullum p6sthac . . Mi. Rursum,
              D~rea,                               35
     Iriscere? De. An non crdis? repeton ium
              dedi?
     Aegrst: atienus 1101 suIJ: si obsto . .: em.
              dsino.
     Vnuiim uis curem, euiro. et est dis grttia,
     Quom ita uit uolo est; iste tuos ipse sntiet
     Postrius: nobo in ilium grauius dicere. 40
M;i. Nec nil neque omnia hac sunt quae dicit:
              tamen
     Non nil mlolesta haec stint mihi: sed ostndere
     Me aegr6 pati illi n6lui: nam itdst homno:
     Quom plco, aduorsor sduo et dettrreo;
     Tamen nix humane pititur: uerum si algeam 145
     Aut Btiam adiutor sim ius iracidiae,
     Jnsniam profcto cum illo. etsi Aschinus
     Non nullama in hac re n6bis facit initria.
     Quam hec n6n amanuit mretricem? ant quoi
             n6>n dedit


77


ADELPHOE.







78                  P. TE1RENTI               rAct I.

    Aliqui'd? postremo miper (credo jam 6mnium 50
    Taedebat) dixit u~1e uxorem diliere.
    Slperbam iam defruisse adulescntiam:
    Gaud6bar. ecce autem de futegro: nisi quid-
             quid est
    Volo scire atque hoininem cnuenire, si dipud
             iorms.







79


            A C TYS T I.

  S'ANNIO. AESCHINVS. (PARMENO. PSALTRIA.)



iS. (5ssEcRo, popuh&res, ferte misero atque inno-
             cnti auxilium:                       55
     Silbuenite inopi. Ae. Otiose, niinciam ilico lie
             consite.
     Quid respectas?B nil periclist: rniquam, dum
             ego adero, life te tanget.
iSa. fgo istam inuitis 6mnibus.
Ae. Quamqu&mst scelestus, n6n committet h6die
             umquam iterum ut u8pulet.
iSa. A&schine, audi, n~ te ignarum fuisse dicas
             me6rum~ morum,16
    Lno ego sum. Ae. Seo. ia. A t ita, ut
             usquam fuit fide quisquam 6ptuma.
    Ti. quod te postrius purges, Muce iniuriim mihi
             nolle
    F&ctamn esse, huius non ftcia~. crede hoc, Ego
             ieum ius pirsequar:


Act II., Sc. 11. 9.4 ADELpHOE,







P. TERENTI


    Nque tu uerbis s6lues umquam, u6d inihi re
             male fceris.
    N6ui ego uost;ra hae 'n6llem factum: ddibitur
             ius iuriindum, indignum16
    Te &sse iniuria hc', indignis quom Bgomet sim
             acceptiis modis.
Ae.   bi prae streuue dc foris aperi. Sn. CBterum
             hoc nili facis ?
Ac. I intro nunciama. Xcl.t enim non sinam. Ae.
             &ccede illuc, Pdirmeno:
    Nimiumw istoc abisti: hic propter hi'inc adsiste:
             em, sic uolo.
     Cane niluciam oculos a: meis oculis qu6quam
             demonedis tuos,                     170
    Ne m6ra sit, si innuerim, quin pugnus c6ntinuo
             in mala hareat.
S. Itc uolo ergo ipsum xperiri. Ae. Em, srua :
             omitte millierem.
SnG.  indignum facinus. Ac. Nisi caues, gemind-
             bit. SnG. Ei miser6 mihi.
Ae. Non innueram: ucruin in istam7 partem p6tius
             peccat6 tamen.
    I niinciam. Sc. Quid h6c reist? regnumne,
             Aschine, hec tu p6ssides?17
Ae. Si p6ssiderem, orntitus esses Ex tuis uirt(iti-
             bus.
Sn. Quid tibi rei mecumst? Ae. Nil. Snt. Quid?
             nostin qui sim? Ae. Non desidero.


80


[Act II.







ADELPHOE.


&&c. Tetigin tui quicquam? Ae. Si tjttigisses, frres
              infortiniu~.
Sa. Qui tibi magis lict meam babere, pr6 qua ego
              arge4itulim dedi?
     1Resp6nde. Ac. Ante aedis n6n fecisse erit
              mlius hic cnuitiur: 180
     Naml si molestus prgis esse, iam intro abripiere
              &tque ibi
     Ysque &Id necem operire loris. S. L6ris
              liber?1 Ae. Sic erit.
&t. 0 h6minem inpurum: hicin libertatemn giunt
              esse atequam 6mnibus?
Ae. Si satis jam debacclAtus es, leno, aiidi si uis
              nliZciain .
S. Egon debacchatus sum &iutem an tu in me?
              Ae. Mi tte ista atque ad r6m redi.  85
&~ Quam rem?      quo redeamy?   Ae. Jrimne me nis
              dicere id quod ad te &ttinet?
S. Cupio, aqui modo aliquid. Ac. Vali, leno
              iniqua me non u6lt loqui.
Sa. Len6 sum, pernici&s communis, fiteor, adule-
              scitntium ,
     Periiirus, pestis: tt&nen tibi a me nllast orta
              iniira.
Ae. Kam hercie &iam hoc restat. Sct. Jlue quaeso
              rdi, quo coepisti, ABschine.       190
Ac. Minis uiginti til illam emisti? Sa,. L6queris.
              Ae. Tibi uorttit male,


Sc. I. 10-37.]


81







2; TERENTI                [


Argnti tantum d~bitu. AS. Quid ? si ego ti'bi
         illam nobo undere,
Cogs me? Ae. Minume. t. Mbmque id
         metni. Ac. N&jUe ueiidaiidain C6iiSeO,
Quae liberast: imm ego liberali illam &cdsero
         caus~ mann.
Nune uide utrum uis: argntum acciere an
         calsaml m7editari tuam.              195i
IDelibera hoc, dmY ego rdeo, leno. Sac. Pr6
         supreme Jiippiter,
Minume mliror qui insanire occipiunt ex iniiiria.
D6mo me eripuit, urberauit : me inuito abduxit
         IeamL:
H6mini misero phiis quingentos c6laphos in-
         fregit mihi.
b malefacta haec t&ntidem emptam pstulat
         sibi tr'8dier.                       200
Vrum enim quando b6e promeruit, fiat: suom
         ins p6stulat.
Xge jam cuplo, m6do Si argentum r6ddat. sed
         ego hoc hiiriobor:
Vbi me dixer6 dare tanti, t6stis faciet ilico,
Yndidisse m, de argeno s6mnium: 'mox:
         er&is redi.'
Id quoque possum frre, modo si r6ddat, quaml-
         quam iniiiiriumst.        ~205
Vrum cogito id quod res est: qutindo eum
         quaestum occperis,


82


[Act II.







c. I. 38-I.11ji     ADEL;POE.                       s

     Xccipiunda et missitanda ini4ria adulesc4n-
              tiumst.
     SBd nemo dabit: frustra egomet mcuin has
              rations puto.

                   SYnys. SANNIO.
Sy. Tace, gomet conueniamz ipsumu: cupide accipiat
              faxo atque &tiam
     Bene dicat secum esse tctum. quid istuc,
              Snnio, est juod te audio 20
     Nesci6 quid concert6isse cum ero? Sa. Num-
              quam~ nidi iniquius
     Certtitionem c6mparatar, quam ha6e hodie
              inter ns fuit:
     Ego utpulando, ille u6rberando usque, timbo
             defessi sumus.
Sy. Tua clp. &t. Quid facerem? Sy.  dule-
             scenti m6rern gestum op6rtuit.
&t. Qui ptui melius, quf hodie usque os prabui?
             Sy. Age, scis quidi loquar? 25
    Pecuiniam in loc6 neglegere mxuum inter-
             dumst lucrum : hui,
    Metuisti, si nune de tuo iure c6ncessisses pail-
             lulum~
    Atque gdulescenti m6rigerasses, h6minum homo
             stultissume,
    Ne n6n tibi istuc faeneraret. &t. fgo spem
             pretio n6n emo.








84                  P. TERENTI                tAct II.

Sy. Numqu4mu rem facies: &bi, inescare n&scis
              homines, Szinnio.                    220
Sa. Credo istuc melius sse: uerum ego niimquam
              adeo astutiis fui,
     uin qufdquid Ipossern mtllem auferre p6tius in
              presntia.
Sy. Age n6ui tuom aniintim: quasi jam usquam tibi
              sint uiginti minac,
     iDum huic 6bsequare. praterea autem te iiunt
              profleisci Cyprum, Sa. Hem.
S. coemisse hiuc quac illuc u$heres multa, n&uem
              conductam: h6c scio,                 225
     Animiis tibi pendet. ilbi illiuc spero rdieris
              tamen h6e ages.
&c. Nusqu$m pedem. perul hrcle : hac ill spe h6c
              incepertint. y. Timet:
     IniiSei scrupulum h6mini. a. 0 scelera: illd
              uide,
     Vt in ipso articulo oppr&ssit.- emptae millieres
     Compliires et item hine dia quae port6 Cypruin. 230
     Kisi eo &id mercatum unio, damnum m&ixu-
              mumst.
     Nune si h6e omitto ac tiim again ubi illine
              rdiero,
     Nil &st; refrjxerft res: ' nune demiim uenjs ?
     Quor p&ssu's ? ubi eras?' ut sit satius prdere
     Quam aut mine manere ttim din aut tum p6rse-
              qul.                                 235







Sc.J.12-JI.1.] ADELPHOE.                           8


Sy. Jamne Bnumerasti id qu6d ad te redituriim
             putes ?
iSa. Hocine ibl dignumst? h6cine incipere A8~schi-
             num?r
     Per opprsionem ut h$nc ml eripere p6stulet?
Sy. Labscit. unum hoc hbeo: uide si sttis placet:
     Potitis quam uenias in periclum, Snnio,      240j
     Serune an perdas t6tum, diuidu6m face.
     Siis decem courtidet alicunde. iS. Ef mihi,
     Eti4m de sorte mine uenio in dubiiima miser?1
     Pudt nil? onis d6intis labefecit mihi:
     Praetrea colaphis tuber est totuim caput:  245
     Etiain insuper defruidet? nusquam abieo. Sy.
              Vt lubet :
     Numqufd uis quill abeam? iSa. Immo hercie
              hoc quaes, Syre,
     Vt ut ha6c sunt acta, p6tius quam litis sequar,
     Meum mihi reddatur, &ltem quanti empt~st,
              Syre.
     Scio te non usum anteh&tc arnaicith& myea:   250
     Memorerm me dices sse et gratum. iSy. Sdulo
     Facim. sed Ctesiph6nem uideo: latus ect
     De amica. iS. Quid quod te 6ro? y. Pau-
              lisp6r mane.

            OTESIPHO. YRY. (SANNIo.)
 Ct. Abs yufuis homine, qnu6mst opus, beneficium
              accipere gatdeas:


85







P. TERENTI


    Verum Qnim uero id demiim iuuat, si quem
             aquomst facere is bne fazcit;. 255
    0 fr&ter frater, quid ego nunc te laildem? satis
             cert6 seio:
    Numquam ita magnifice quiequam dicam, id
             uirtus quill super&t tua.
    Itaque ilnam hane rem me habre practer ~iios
             praeeipuam jrbitror,
    Fratrem h6mini nemini ~sse primarum &rtium
             mnagis principem.
iSy. 0 Ctsipho. Ot. 0 Syre, A~ashinus ubist? Sy.
             lLumn,te expectt domi. Ct. Hem. 260
Sy. Quid est? Ct. Quid sit? ihlius 6pera, Syre,
              nune uiuo: festiu6m caput,
    Qui ign6minias sibi p6st putauit sse prae meo
             c6mmodo,
    .Maledicta, famnam, metim laborem et pcatum
             in se trtnstuit:
    Nil p6tis supra. quid ndm~ foris crepuit? Sy.
              MBine, mane: ipse exit foras.

      AEscrnNVsI. SANNIO. CTESIPHO. SYRY.
Ae. Vbist ille sacrilegs ? Sa. Me quaerit. nbim-
             quid nam eefert?1 6cidi: 265
    Nil uideo. Ae, Ehem opporttiue: te ipsuin
             quaro: quid fit, Ct&sipho?
    Iln titost omnis rs: omitte uro tristiti~m
             tam,r


86


[Act II.







Sc. III. 2-JY. 17.] ADELPOE.                       8


t. Ego illam h~rle uero omitto, qui quidem te
             liTeam fratrem: o mi A6schine,
     o mi germane: ah ureor coram in 6s te lall-
              dare &mplius,
     Ne id dsentndi mtigis quam7 quo habeam
             gr$tum facere existumes. 270
Ae. Age inpte, uasi nune n6n norimus n6s inter
             nos, Ct&sipho.
     Hoe mihi dolet, nos sro rescisse 6t paene in
             eurn r~m 10dmr~
     IRedisse, ut si omnes etiperent nil tibi p6ssent

 (it. Pudbat. Ae. h, stultitiast istaec, n6n pudor:
              tam ob p8ruoam
   * Rem pane e patria! tirpe dictu. de6s quaeso
             ut istaec pr6>hibeant.               275
Ct. Pecc~ui. Ae. Quid a'it tandem nobis S~innio?
             y. Jam mitis est.
A e. Ego $id forum ibo, ut lime absoluam: tu intro
             ad illam, Ct&sipho.
&ma. Syre, insta. SY. Eamus: nimque hec properat
             in Cyprum. Sa. Ne t;im quidem:
     Quamuis etiam maneo 6tiosus lie. Sy. Red-
             detur: n~ time.
ISa. At ut 6mne reddat. Sy. 6mne reddet: time
             modo ac euere h&ie. S. Sequor. 280
(it. Heus heils, Syre. Sy. Quid est? Cl. Obsecro
             lerele te, l6minem istum inpurissu-


87







88                  P. TERENTI                [Act If.

     Quam prfmum absoluit6te, 110, si miigis inrita-
              tts siet,
     Aliqua &id patrem hoe permrinet atque ego turn
              perpetuo prieii.
Sy. Non ffet, bono anio Bs: ta cum illa te fntus
              oblecta fnterim
     Et 18ctuos jube st6ni nobis t parari c6tera. 28F
     Ego jam tratnsacta re conuortam un6 domum
              cum obs6nio.
Ct. Ita quao: quando hoc b6ne successit, hulare
              hunc sumamis diem.







Aet II. Sc. I. 1-8.1 AuE L PHO E.        8


           A C T V S I I II.

           SOSTRATA. CANTHARA.



So. IERM   me[1, neine hbeo,  solae silmus:
             Geta autem hic n6n adest:
    Nc quem ad obstetrfcein mittam, n6c qui
             arcessat A6schinu~.
Cia. P61 is quidem jam hic tiderit: natm numquam
             tinum interittit diem,
    Quin s6mper ueniat. So. S6lus mearum mise-
             riarumst r6mediun.
Ca. ]S re nata m6lius feri haud p6tuit quam fac-
             tiim~St, era,                       295
    Qudundo uitium ob1t&tumst, quod ad ilium
             gttinet potissumum,
    TViem, tali ing6nio atque aimo, n$tum exr tanta
             ftimilia.
So. Ita pol est ut dicis: saluos n6bis deos quaeso
             bt siet.


89







P. TERENTI


           GETA. SOsITRATA. CANTHARA.
Ge. Nuuc iud est, quom, si 6mnia omnes siia eon-
              silia c6>nferant
    Atque huic makb sah-item quaerant, aixii nil
              '8dferant,                           300
     Quod mfhique eraeque ffliaeque erflist. uae
             miser6 mihi:
    Tot rs repete efreumuallant, iinde emergi
             n6n potest:
    Vfs egestas iniusititia s6litudo inflimia.
    H6cine sacclum!i o sclera, o genera scrilega,
              o homninem inpium,
So. M/e miseram, quid namst qu6d sic uideo tfmi-
              dum~ et properant6m Getam ? 305
Ge. quem nque fides neque itis iurandum nque
             ilium miseric6rdia
    Reprsit neque reflxit neque quod p&rtus in-
             stabLt prope,
    Quol mfserae indigne pr uim uitium obtillerat.
             So. aon int ~1ego
    Satis qua6 loquatur. Ca. Pr6pius obsecro Sfcce-
             damus, S6strata. Ge. Ah
    Me miserum, uix sum c6mpos animi, ita irdeo
             iracindia.                            310
    Nil 6st quod malim quam fiam totam fLmiliam
             dani mi 6buiam,
    Vt eg;o fram hane in eos 6uomam omnem, dum
             atritudo haec st recens.


[Act III.







ADELPHOE.                       9


     Satis mihi habeam stpplici, dum ili6s ulciscar
              me6 m~odo.
    Senzi $iniuam primum extinguerem ipsi, qui
              fiud pruduxit bcelus:
     Turn aut6m Syrum inpuls6rem, uah, quibus
              ilium lacerar6m mo06is!              315
    Suiblimem medium arriperem et capite pr6num
              in terrain sttituerem,
     Vt crebro dispergt uiam.
     Adulescenti ipsi riperem oculos, p6st haec
              praecipitm darem.
     CBterosi ruerem igerem raperem tilnderemn et
              pru4trerern.
     Sed csso cram hoc malo inpertiri pr6pere?
              So. IReuoceiis. Geta. 320
b. Hem, quiquis es, sine me. So. go sum s-
              tratat. Ge. lbi east? te ipsam~ qua&-
              rito,
     Te xpecto: oppido 6pportune te 6btulisti mi
              6buiam~,
    Era. 1So. Quid est? quid tr6pidas? e. Ei
             ni. Ca. Quid festinas, mi Geta?3
    Xnimam recipe. Ge. Pr6rsus. So. Quid istuc
             'pr6rus ' ergost? Ge. priimus :
    Xctumst. So. Eloquere, 6bsecro te, quid sit.
              Ge. Jam. o. Quid 'it&m', Geta? 325
Ge. Aschinis So. Quid is rgo? Ge. alienus 6st
             ab nostra ftixiia. So. Hem,


Sc. II. 1-28.]


91







P. TERENTI


    Prii. yua re? Ge. Amre occepit liam.
             ISo. Vae isera~ mihi.
Ge. ~6que id occulte frt, ab lenone ipsus eripuft
             palam.
So. Stin hoe eertumust? Ge. CBrtum: hisce oculis
              Bgomet uidi, S6strata. So. Ali
     Me miseram. quid jam erdas? ant quoi
              credas? nostrumne Ashinu? 330
    Nostram 6mniumn uitam, in quo nostrae sps
              opesque omns sitae?!
     Quf sine hac jurabat se unum nidmuam nie-
             tu.riim diem ?
     Quf se in sui gremi6 positurum pierumn dicebt
              patris ?
     has 6bseraturum, ~t liceret bane se uxorem~
              dileere?
Ge. Era, lcrumas mzitte ac p6tius quod ad bane
              rem 6pus est porro pr6spice: 335
     Patiamurne an narremus quoipiam? Ga. AA
              au, mi homlo, sanun es ?
     An hoe pr6ferendum tibi nidetur iisuam?
              Ge. Mill quidem luti placet.
     Jam primum ilium ;alieno animo a nobis sse
             res ipsa indicat.
     Nune si h6c palain profrimus, ille inf'itias ibit,
              st scio:
    Tua faima et gnatae ufta in dubium uniet.
              tum si ma&xume                      340


92


[Act III.







ADELPHOE.


    Fatetur, qruom amet liam, non est utile hanc
             ill dani.
    Quapr6pter qruoqruo ptito tacitost 6pus. So.
             Ah miiiume gntium:
    Non fciam. GTe. Quid ages? Sob. Pr6feram.
              Gc. Hem, mea S6strata, uide qudim
              rem agas.
So. Pei6re res loc6 non potis est sse quarn in quo
              mine sitast.
     Primum indotatast: turn praeterea, qua6
              secunda ei d6s erat,                34.5
     Perift: pro uirgine &u dani nuptum hcdt potest.
              hue r~iumt:
     Si infitias ibit, tstis mecum est tnulus quem
              amfserat.
     Postr~mo quando ego c6nscia mihi sum, d me
              eulpam esse hnc procul,
     Neque prtium neque rem ullam intereessisse
              fila aut me indigntim, Geta,
     ExpBiar.~ Ge. Quid istic? e6do ut melius
              dicas. So. Tu quantm potest ~350
     Abi atque Hgioni e6gnato humsa rem enarrato
              omnem 6rdine:
     Nam is nostro Simul6 fuit sum~us t nos coluit
              mxume.
-Ge. Nam hercie dims nemo r&spiit nos. S. Pr6-
              pere tu, mea Cdinthara,
     Curre, bstetricem aresse, ut quom opus sit ne
              fn mora nobfs siet.


Sc. 1I. %9-56.)


93







P. TERENTI


                   DEMEA. SYRYS.

De. Disprii: Ctesiph6nem audiul filinm 355
     Vnt& fuisse in raiptione cum Aschino.
     Id misero restat mihi mali, si illiim potest,
     Qui aliluof reist, etiam nieum &id nequitiem
             addicere.
    Ybi ego ilium quaeram? crdo abductum in
              gttneum
     Aiqu6: persuatsit file inpurus, s&t selo.     360
     Sed eceiim Syrum ire ufdeo: hine seibo iam -ilbi
              siet.
     Atqui hrce hie de grege iost: si me s6nserit
     Eum quaritare, niimquam dicet ecrnufex.
     Non 6stendam id me ulle. y. Omnemz rem
              m6do seni
     Quo piicto haberet Bnarramu rdine.            365
     Nil qufequam uidi latius. Do. Pro I tppiter,
     Honis stultitiam. Sy. C6nlaudauit ffilium:
     Mihi, qui fd dedissem c6nsilium, egit gr6ia.
De. Disriimpor. Sy. Argentum &dnumerauit ilico:
     Dedft praeterea in siiptum dimidiinm minac: 370
     Id dfstributum s4inest ex sentntia. Do. Hem,
     Rule mzindes, siquid rcte euratlm nelis.
Sy. Ehem DBnea, haud asp6xerama te: quid agitur ?
De. Quid agtftur? nostram n6cueo mirari satis
     iRati6nem. Sy. Est hercie inpta, ne dic8m
              dolo,                                375


94


[Act II,







rSc. 11. 1-41.]  l  LVlE


    Absfirda. pisis cteros purg&, Dromo:
    Congrum istump maxumum fn aqua sinito Idere
    Tantfsper: ubi eo rdiero, exossThbitur:
    Prius n6lo. De. Haecin fagftia! rSy. Mihi
             quideml hai placent,
    Et c~iosaepe. &lsamenta haec, Stphanio, 380
    Fac m8icerentur plclire. De. Di uostr&im
             fidem,
     Vtrtim studione id sibi habet an iaudi putat
     Fore, si perdiderit gn8tum ? uae miser6 mihi.
     Vidre uideor i&in diemn ilium, quom hfnc egens
     Profiigiet aliquo militatum. Sy. 0 Dmea, 385
     k[tie est sapere, nn quod ante peds modust
     Vidre, sed etiam illa quae futira sunt
     Prospicere. De. Quid? istaec it&m penes nos
             pstiltriast?
Sy. Ellam intus. De. Eho, an domist habiturus?
             Sy. Credo, ut est
    Demnti. De. HIaecin fleri! ASy. Inepta 1ni-
             tas                                  390
     Patris et facilitas pr&ua. De. Fratris m6
             quidem
    Pudt pigetque. y. Nimium inter nos, D&-
             mea,
     (Non qufa ades praesens dico hoc) pernimium
             inter est.
    Tu, quntus quantu's, nil nisi sapi8ltia es,
    I-lle s6mr~nium. muzm sineres uero ilhimy tuom 395


ADELPHOE.







P. TERENTI


     Facere hae ? Dc. Sinerem ilium ? aut n6n sex
              totis mnsibus
     Prius 6lfeissem, qm ille quicquam eo6peret?
y. Vigilntiam tuam tii mihi narras? De. Sic
              siet
     Modo ut mine est, quaeso. Sy. Vt quisque
              suoma uolt &sse, itast.
De. Quid eiim? uidistin h6die? Sy. Tuomne fi-
              hium ?                               400
     Abigam huluc ms. iam dudum gliquid runi
              agere ufrbitror.
De. Satin sels ibi esse? Sy. Oh, qui gomet pro-
              duxi. Dc. ptumest:
     Metuf ne haereret lie. Sy. Atque iratum ud-
              modumz.
Dc. Quid ailtem? Sy. Adortus itirgiost fratreun
              ulpud forum~
     iDe ps~ltria istac. De. Mn nero? Sy. Ah, nil
              r&ticuit.                            405
     Kam ut nuimerabattur f6rte argentum, intrueit
     Homo de inproniso: eopit elamare 'o A&-
              schine,
     aecfne f3agitia fdecere te!i haec te admittere
     Indina genere n6stro!' De. Oh, lacrumo
              gaidio.
Sy. 'Non tu h6c argeutum prdis, sed uitdm tuam.' 410O
De. Salu6s sit: spero, est simihis maioriim suom.
             Sy. Hui.


96


[Act III.







Sc.JJII. 42-77.]    ADELPHOE.                      9


De. Syre, praceptorum plenust istorum file. iy.
              Phy:
     Domi liThuit unde dfsceret. De. Fit seduo:
     Nil pratrmitto: cnsuefacio: dtenique
     Inspicere ta;mquam in spculum in uitas -om~-
              niumJ                               45
     Jubeo Btque cx aijis s6mere exempliim sibi.
     'Hoc ficito.' Sy. Recte &ne. De.~ 'Hoc


De. 'Hoc laidist.' y. Jstaec rs est. De. 'Hoc
              uiti6 datur.'
Sy. Probissume. De. Porro aitem .. S. Non
              hercie 6tiumst
     Nunc mi atiscultandi. piscis cx sentntia 420
     Nactiis sum: ei mill ne c6rrumpantur caiitiost:
     Nam id n6bis tam flagitiumst quam illa, D6mea,
     Non fcere uobis, quad modo dixti: et qu6d
              queo
     Consruis ad eundema fstunc praecipi6 mnodum:
     'Hoc sailsumst, hoc adiistumst, hoc lautiimst 425
              paum~:
     IliAd recte: iterum sic memento:' sdulo
     Mone6, quae possum pr6 mea sapintia:
     Postr6mo tamquain in speculum in patinas,
              Thmea,
     Inspicere iubeo et m6eo quid facto iisus sit.
     Inpta haec esse, n6s quae facimus, s~tio:  430
     Veriim quid facias? fit hQmost, ita mor6m geras.


97









     Numqufd uis? De. Mentem u6bis meiorEn
              dani.
Sy. Tu rilshinc ibis? De. Recta. Sy. Nam uid
              tu hie agats,
     Vbi sfquid bene praecipias, nemo obt6mperet?
De. Ego uro hiuc abeo, qundo is, quam -obrem
              hue u&eram,                          435
     Rus Tiit: ilium euiro unumll: ille ad me ~ttinet,
     Quando ita uolt frater: de fstoc ipse ufdenit.
     Sed quis illie est, quem uideo procul? estne
              Hgio
     Tnibuilis noster? si satis cerno, is est hrle:
              uah,
     Homo amfeus nobis jam fde a puero: di boni, 440
     Ne ilius moldi jam mgna nobis cfuium~
     Pen4riast antfqua uirtute a~e fide
     Hatud efto mali quid 6rtum ex hoc sit publice.
     Quam gaideo! ubi etiamn hulius genenis r~1i-
              quias
     Restre uideo, ufuere etiam mine lubet.     445
     Oppriar hominem he, uit salutem et e6nloquar.

        HEGLO. GETA. DEMEA. PAMPHILA.

fie. ro di inortales, fucinus indigmim, Geta,
     uid ntirras. Ge. Sic est ffetum. e. Ex
              illan fimilia
     Tam inliberale fuicinus esse ortum!i o ABschine,
     Pol haud paternum istiic dedisti. De. Videlicet 45i0


98


[Act III.


P. TERENTI







Sc. II. 78-TV. 24.] ADflLPOE.                      9


    De psltria hac auadfuit: id illi niic dolet
    Alino. pater ejus ni p?endit: ef mihi,
    Ytinam  ic prope  sit &1icubi atque haec
             aCidiat.
lIe. Nisi faicient quae illos aquomst, haud sic ai2-
             ferent.
Ge. In t6 spes omnis, Hgio, nobis sitast:     455
    Te s6lum habemus, hii es patronus, til2 pater:
    I116 tibi mzoriens n6s commlendauft senex:
    Si d6seris tu, p6rimus. HeCaedxis

    Neque ficiam neque me s&itis pie posse Brbitror.
De. Adibo. saluere H6gionem phzirimum 460
     Iubeo. He. 6h, te quaterebam fpsum: salue,
             D6mea.
De. Quid altem? He. Maior filius tuos A~schinus,
     Quem frtftri adoptandim dedisti, nque boni
     Neque liberalis fiinctus oficiimst uiri.
De. Quid istile est? He. Nostrum amfcum noras
             Simulum                              465
     AequMlem? De. Quid ni? He. Ffliam eius
             ufrginem
    Vith&uit. De. Hem. He. Mane: n6n dum
             audisti, ID6mea,
     Qnod st grauissumum. De. X11 quid est etiam
             ~mpius?1
He. Vero $fmp1ius: nam hoc qufdem ferundum
             aliqu6 modost:
     PerJus3it nox am6r uinum adulescntia:   470


99









    llumdnumst. ubi scit fctum, ad muatrem
             ufrginis
    Venit ipsus ultro hIcrumans orans 6bsecrans
    Fid~m dans, iurans stB illam ducturiim domum.
    Jgn6tumst, tacitumst, crditumst.
    Ille b6nus uir nobis ps&i1triam, si dis placet, 476
    Parduit, quicum ufuat: illam dserit.
De. Pro crton tu istaec dicis? HZe. Mater ufrgiuis
     In mdiost, ipsa ufrgo, res ipsa, hic Geta
     Praetrea, ut captus &st seruorum, n6n malus 480
     Keque m8rs: a lit illas, s6lus omnem f4imiliam
     Sustntat: hunc abdiice, uinci, qua65re rem.
Ge. Immo hrcle extorque, nisi ita factumst, D)mea ;
     Postr6mo non negbit: coram ipsiim cedo.
De. Pudt: nec quid again nque quid huic re-
              sp6ndeamn                            485
     Sci6. Pa. Miseram me, dffferor dol6ribus.
e. Hem :
     Jlagc fidem nunc u6>stram inpiort, D6mea,
     Quod is uos cogit, fd uoluntate fupetret. 490
     Haec prfmum ut fiant de6s quaeso ut uobfs
              decet.
     Sin dliter aniinus u6ster est, ego, D~mea,
     Sumind ui defendam hnc atqrue ilium mz6r-
              tuom.
     Cognditus mihi erat: ilna a pueris pruolis
     Sumus ducti: una simper militiac &t domi 495
     Fuimiis: paupertatem (mas pertulimdis grauem.


eAct III.


100


P. TERENTI







&c.JV. 2&-.6.] ADELPHOE.10


     Quapr6pter nitar, fticiam, experiar, dniyue
     Animdim relinquam p6tius quam illas dseram.
     Quid mihi respondes? De. Frtrem conue-
              main, Hgio.
Hie. Sed, Dmea,  hoc tti fdicito cum animo c6gites, 500)
     Quam u6s facillume dgitis, quam estis indxume
     Potntes dites f6rtunati n6biles,
     Tam m&xume nos a6quo animo aequa n6scere
     Op6rtet, si UOS u6ltis perhiberi probos.
De. Redito: fient qruad fieri aequomst 6mnia. 505
He. Dec&t te facere. Gta, duc me intro ad S6s-
              tratam.
De. Nonl e indicente hae fiunt: utinam hic sit
              modo
     Deflinctum: nerumr nimia illaec icntia
     Profcto euadit in aliquod magnuim malum.
     Ibo rie requiram frd$trem, ut in eum haee
              6uomam.                              50

                        HEGIO.
     Bono duimo fac sis, S6strata, et istam qu6d
              potes
     Fac c6nsolere. ego Micionem, si 4ud forumnst,
     onuniam atque ut res gstast narrabo 6rdine:
     Si est, is facturus tit sit officiuim suom,
     Facidt: sin aliter de liti re est eius sentntiat, 515
     Resp6ndeat mi, ut quid again quain primuim3


101







P. TERENTI


              A CTYVS JYV.

              O T E SIPHO .  S Y RYS.



Ci. AiN patrem hine abisse ins? Sy. am dfidum.
              Ci. Die sods. S. Apud~ uillamst:
     Niinc quom~ maxue 6peris aliquid fdicere
              credo. Cl. Vtindm quidem:
     Quod Ciim1 salute eius fiat, ita se d6fetigarit
              uelim,
     Vt triduo hoc perp&tuo prorsuin e 16cto nequcat
              siligere.                             520
sSy. Ita fiat, et istoc siquid potis est rctius. Cl.
              Ita: nzam hfinc diem
     Miser6 nimis cupio, ut co6pi, perpetuom in lae-
              titia d~ere.
    Et illud rus nulla &lia cawsa t&ui male odi, nisi
              quia
    Prop&st: iuod si esset l6ngius,
    PriusJ nox oppressiset illic, quam liti reuorti
             p6sset iteruin.                       525
    Nd1nc ubi me illic n6n uidebit, jam huiic re-
             urret, saSt scio:


102


[Act IV.









     IRogitsbit me, ubi filerim: 'ego hoc te t6t& non
             nidi die:'
     Quid dicam? S. Nilne in mntemst? Ci.
             Numquam quicquar. Sy. Tanto n6-
             quior.
     Cli&s amicus h6spes nemost u6bis? C. Sunt:
             quid p6stea ?
Sy. Hisce 6pera ut data sit. Cl. Quad non data
             sit? n6n potest fieri. S'y. Potest.  530
Cl. Intrdiu: sed si hic pernocto, caiisae quid
             dicdm, yre?
Sy. Vah, qum ucilem etiam ncu amicis 6peram
             mos esst dan.,
     Quin tu 6tiosus Qs: ego illius snsum pulebre
             e4illeo.
     Quom~ fruit maxrum, tam placidum quasi
             onem reddo. Cl. Qu6 mzodo?
Sy. Laudnier te audit lubenter: ficio te apud
             ihimr deum:                          535
    Virtiltes narro. Cl. Me$ls? -Sy. Tuas: homini
             ilico 1acruma~ cadunt
    Quasi ptiero gaudiu. 6n tibi utem. Cl. Quid
             naist? Sy. Lupus in fibula.
C. Pater &t? Sy. Is ipsust. Cl. 8Sre, quid agi-
             mus? y. Fiige modo intro, ego
             nidero.
Cl. iquid rogabit, misquanitu me audistin? Sy.
             PQtin ut dsinas ?


Sc. I. 1-23.]


103


ADELPHOE.








04                 P. TERENTI               [Act I]V.


             DEMEA. CTESIPHO. SYRYS.

De. Ne 6go homo infelix: primum fratrem mis-
             quam inuenio gentium:                 540
     Praterea autem, dum filui quaero, a ufila
              mercenThrum
     Vidi: is fiitm negat esse runi: nec quid ag8im
              sc'o.
t. S$re. Sy. Quid est? Vt. ~en qua6it? y.
             Verum. Vt. P6nii. Sy. Quin tu anim6
             hono es.
De. Qufd hoc, malum, infelfeitatis? nqueo satis
              decrnere:
     Iisi me credo huic &se natum ref, ferundis
              mIlseiis.                            545
     Pnimus senti6 mala nostra: pnimus rescisco
              omnia :
     Pnimus porro obnuintio: aegre s6lus, siquid fft,
              fero.
~y. iRfdeo hune: pnimum aftse scire: is s6lus nescit
              oma.
D. Nine redeo: si f6rte frater redierit uis6. t
              Syre,
     Obsecro, uide ne file huc prorsus se fnruat. ,Sy.
              Etium taces ?                        550
     Igo cauebo. Vt. Numquam hercie hodie eo
              fstuc committ&lm tibi:
     Nm me iam in celiam liquatm cum ilia c6n-
              cludam: id tutfssuumst.







S. II.1 127.]     ADELPHOZ.                        05

Sy. Xge, tamen eo hunc mouebo. De. Sd eccum
              sceleratim Syrum.
iSy. N6n hercie he yui ult durare quisquam, si siC
              fit, potest.
     Scire equidem uol6, quot mihi sint d6mini:
              quae haec est miseria!               555
De. Quid ille gannit? quid uolt? quid atis, b6ne
              nir? est fratr domi?
Sy. Quid malum 'bone uir' mihi narras? quidem
              penil De. Quid tibist?
y. R6gitas? Ctesiph6 me pugis miserum et istam
              ps&iltniam
     'Vsque oceidit. De. Hem, quid narras? Sy.
              Em, uide ut discidit labrum.
De. Quam 6brem? Sy. M/e inpuls6re hane emptam 560
              esse aft. De. Nonl tu eum rus hiuc
              modo
     Pr6duxe aibas? y. F&ictum: uerum uenit
              post ins&niens:
     Nil pepercit. n6n puduisse urberare homin6m
              senem!i
     Quem go modo pueriim tantillum in m$nibus
              gestaui mleis.
De. Laido: Ctesiph6, patrissas: &bi, uirum te
              idico.
y. Laidas? ne ille e6ntinebit p6sthac, si sapit,
             m]aus.                               565
De. F6rtiter. Sy. Perqmim, quia miseram milieremn
              et me sruolum,







06                   P. TERENTI              CAt lIV.

     Quf referire n6n audebam, ufcit: hui, perf6r-
              titer.
 De. N6>n potuit meliis. idem quod ego s8nsit te
              esse huic ref catput.
     S6d estue frater fntus? Sy. Non est. De. V;bi
              ilium inueniam c6gito.
 Sy. Sefo ubi sit, uerum h6die numquam m6nstrabo.
              De. Hem, quid asis? iSy. Ita. 570
De. Dimminuetur tibi quidem iam crebrur.  Sy.
              A-t no3en nscio
     Illius hoininis, sd locum noui Gii sit. De. Die
              erg6 locum.
Sy. N6stin porticum dpud macellum~ hac de6rsum?
              De. Quid ni n6uerim ?
ASy. Praterito hac r~ta platea stirsum: ubi eo
              ueners,
     Ciuos deorsum u6rsum est: hac te pracipitato:
              pstea                                575
     fst ad hanc maniim sacellum: ibi &lngiportum
              pr6pter est,
De. Qu& nam? 8y. lii ubi etidim caprificus m~gna
              est. De. Noui. Sy. Hac prgito.
De. Id quidem angip6rtumn non est pruium. ASy.
              Verum hrcle: nab,
    C~sen hominem me &sse ? errani: in p6rticum
             rursiim redi:
    S~ne hac multo pr6pius ibis $t minor est errtio. 580
    Scmn Cratini huius di tis aedis? De. Sefo. Sy.
             Vbi eas praetrieris,







Sc. II.28 111. 4.] ADELPOE.10


     Ad sinistram hac rcta platea; ubi &d iDianae
              uneris,
     Ito ad de;xtram: prius quam ad portam unias,
              apud ipsiim lacum
     st pistrilla et &xaduorsum fbrica: ibist. De.
              'Quid fbi facit?
Sy. L6;ctulos in s6le ilignis pdibus faeiund6s dedit. 585
De. Vybi potetis u6s: bene sane. sd cesso ad eum
              prgere?
Sy I sane: ego te exrcebo hodie, ut dignus es,
              silic~nium.
     Aschinuc odi6se cessat: prandium corrtm-
              pitur:
     Ct&sipho autem in am6rest totus. go iam pro-
              spiciam mihi:
     Nam iam a.dibo atque inum quicquid, qu6d
              quidem erit bellissumu~, 590
     Cairpam t cyathos s6rbilans paul8thm hunc pro-
              ducam~ diem.

                    M~Ico. HEGIO.
Mi. Ego in hc re nil reprio, quam obrem lauder
              tanto opere, Hgio.
    Meum officium facio: qu6d peccatum a n6bis
              ortumst c6rrigo.
    Nisi si me in illo credidisti esse h6minum
              numxero, qui ita putant,
    ibi fieri iniurian ltro, si quaru\ f&cere ipsi
             expstules,                             595


107







P. TERENTI


     Et 4ltro accusant: id quia non est d: me factumu,
              agis grdtias?
e. Ah, mfnu~e: numquam~ te tliter atque es in
              ani~um induxi meu.
     Sed quaso ut una mcum ad matrem n irinis
              eas, Miejo,
     Atiue istaec eadem quad mihi dixti tilte dicas
              mtlieri :
     Stispitionem hane pr6pter fratrem eius sse et
              illam psltriam                       600
        *  i *    t *   i *   i      e *   *     *

Mi. Si ita aquom censes aiit si ita opus est fdcto,
              eamus. iIe. Bne faAis:
     Namn et fluec animum i&m. releularis, quad dolore
              ac misera
     Tabscit, et tuom offfciurn fueris fintus. sed
              si alitr putas,
     Egomt narrabo quad mihi dixti. ~i. Immo
              ego ibo. HZe. Bne fadis:
    Omns, quibus res sunt minus secundate, m8is
              sunt nescio qu6 mlodo                605
    Suspitiosi: ad edtumeliam dmnia accipifint
              magis :
    Proptr suam inpotdrntiam se sdmper credunt
             hIdier.
    Quapr6pter te ipsum piirgare ipsi c6ram placat-
              bilius est.
Mi. Et rcte et uerum dicis. HZe. Sequere me drgo
              hac intro. M;i. M&ixume.


108


[Act IV.







Stc.11LI.5-IV. 17.] ADEL PHoIE.10


                 AESOHINYS.
Dicrucior anlimi: h6cine de inproufso mihi
         mali 6bici                           610
T$nturn, ut neque quid d6 me faciam n6c quid
         again certiim siet!
MQmbra metu dbilia siit: aimus timore
6bsltipuit: pctore nil sistere consili quit.
Vah, qu6 modo hac me expeciam turba?1 ttnta
         nube
Suspftio de mae fcidit:                        615
Nque ea inmerito: S6strata
Cr6dit mihi mte psitriam hane enfse: id anus
          mi indicium fecit.
Niim ut lime forte ca ad 6bstetricem erat mfssa,
         ubi earn uidi, ilico
Accdo: rogito, Piimphla quid agiit.
lla exehimat 'abi, abi: iam, Aschine,      620
Satis diii dedisti utrba: sat adhuc tila nos frus-


"Hem, qufd istuc  obsecro" fuquam "est?"
          'naleas, hdibeas illam qua placet.'
 Sensi flico id iflas siispicari: sed reprendi me
          tamen;
 Nequid de fratre gslrrulae illi dicerem ac fiert
          palam.
 N-iinc uid faciam? dicam fratris se hanc?
          quod minumst opus                    625


109









     Vsquam ecferri: ac rntto: fieri p6tis est ut
             nequa xeat.
    Ipsum id metuo ut cr6dant: tot conciirrunt ucri
              similia :
    Igomet rapul: ipse Bgomet solui arg&htun: ad
             mze abduct~ist dlornu.
    Hac adeo mea ciilpa fateor fieri. nonl me bane
             r6m patri,
     t ut erat gesta, fudicasse!i exrassem ut earn
             dilcerem.                            630
    C~ssaturn usque adhile est: nune porro, A&-
             schine, expergfscere:
    INiin hoc primumst: dd illas ibo, ut piirgem
             me. accedam dd foris.
    Pri: horresco semper, ubi pu1tre hasce occi-
             pi6 miser.
    Heis hens: Aeschinis ego sum. aperite 8iiqis
             actutum 6stiu~.
    Pr6it neselo quis: concedam hue.              635

                 .Mico. AEscuNvs.
                   Mi. Ita uti dixi, S6stratc,
    Fdicite: ego eschiniim conueniam, ut qu6 modo
             acta haee stint sciat.
    Sd quis ostium h6c pnltauit? Ae. Ptter herele
             est, penii Mi. Aschine,
Ae. Quid huic hfc negotist? Mi. ttne has pepulisti
             fonis?P


110


[Act IV.


P. TERENTI







S.JIV 1 8-Y.,21.] ADELPHGE.11


    Tacet. u6r non Judo hnc iquantisper? rn&
             lius est,
    Quad6quidefti hoc numquam mi ipse uoluit
             dfcere.                            640
    Nil mfhi respondes? Ae. N6>n equidern istas,
             qu6d sciam.
Mi. Jta: nrn mirabar, qufd hec negoti esst tibi.
    Eniiuit: salua r&s est. Ae. Dic sods, pater,
    Tibi uro quid istic Bst rei? Mi. Nil est mfhi
             quidein.
    Amfous quidam me & foro abduxit modo        645
    Huc $duocatum sf hi. Ae. Quid? Mi. Ego
             dicdm tibi:
    Habitant hic quatedam irnlieres pauprculae:
    Vt opinor 'has non n6sse te, et cert6 scio:
    Neque enim diu huc commigrt&runt. Ae. Quid
             turn p6stea?2
LMi. Virgo Bst eum matre. Ac. Prge. Mi. Rae
             uirgo orlst patre:                 650
    Hic mus amicus flui generest pr6xumus:
    Huic leges cogunt nilbere hanc. Ae. Perul.
             Mi. Quid est?
Ac. Nil: recte: perge. Mi. Is uenit ut secum
             &uehat:
    Nam habitt Mileti. Ac. Hem, ufrginem ut
             secum &uehat?P
Mi. Sic Bst. Ac. Milet;um usque 6bsero? Mi. Ita.
             Ac. Anim6 mzalest.                 655i


111







P. TERENTI


    Quid ipsa6? quid ajunt? Mi. Qufd illas censes?
             nil enim.
    CommBnta mater st, esse cx ali6 uiro
    Nesci6 quo puerum nsitum : neque eum n6minat :
    Pri6rem esse iliuml, n6n oportere hufec dani.
Ac. Eho, n6nne haec justa tfbi uidetumr pscere? 660
Mi. Non. Ae. Obsecro non?  n illal ime abduet,
             pater ?
Mi. Quid illgm ni abducat? Ac. F~itum a uobis
              diiriter
     Inmfserieorditrqe atque etiam, Si &t, pater,
     Diendum magis aprte, inliberliter.
Mi. Quam obr8m? Ae. Rogas me?P qufd illi tandem
              erditis                             665
     Fore ~nimi miisero, qui euml ca consucuft prior?
     Qui inf~ix hauselo ttn illam misere mine amat,
     Q uom bane sf hi uidebit prasens praesentem
              ~ripi,
     Abdilci ab oculis? fdinus indigniim, pater.
Mi. Qua rditione istuc? qufs despondit? qufs dedit?1 670
     Quoi qutndo nupsit? aiitor his rebuis quis
              est?P
    Quor dtixit alienama? Ac.   n sedere op6rtuit
    Domi ufrginem tam grindem, dum cogmtus
             hine
    iliuc ueniret xpectantem?3 haee, mf pater,
    Te dicere aequom filit et id defndere.   675
Mi. Ridiculum: aduorsumne ilium causam dicerem,


112


[Act IV.









    Quoi u~neram aduoctitus? sed quid ista, A&
             sehine,
    Nostra? ailt quid nobis cum illis? abeamiis.
             quid est ?
    Quid lacrumas? Ae. Pater, 6bsecro, ausculta.
             Mi. Aschine, audiui 6nia
    Et seio: nam t6 amo : quo magis qua6 agis curae
             silut mihi.                          680
Ae. Pta uelim me pr6merentem ams, dum uiuas,
             mui pater,
     t me hoe delietum ddmisisse in me, id mihi
              ue.mentr dolet
     t me tui pudt. Mi. Credo hercie: nam in-
             genium nouf tuoml
     Liberale: sd uereor ne indiliges nimiiim sies.
     In qua eiuitte tandem te &rbitrare ufuere?1 685
     Virginem uitisti, quam te n6n jus fuerat tdn-
             gere.
     Jam id peceatum primum magnum, mCtgnum, at
             humaniim tamen:
     Fcere alli sape item boni. at p6stquam id
             euenft, cedo
    Niimquid circumsp6xti?1 ant numquid tilte pro-
             spexti tibi,
    Quid fieret? qua fieret? si te mi ipsum puduit
              pr6loqui,                           690
     &u resciscerem? hae dum dubitats, menses
             abienint decem.


Sc.V.22-57.1


ADELPHOE.


113







P. TERENTI 1


     Pr6didisti et~ te t illam iniseralm et gnitum,
              quod quidlem in t@ fuit.
     Quid? credebas d6rniienti haec tibi confectur6s
             deus?
     Et illam sine tua 6pera in cubiculum fri deduc-
             turnm domum ?
     Nlirn ceterruz   rerum t6 socordemu eodn
             modo.                                695
     B6no animo es, duc&s uxorem bane. Ae. Hem.
             ~i. Bo no, inquam, aimo 6s. Ae.
             Pater,
     bsecro, num lIldis tu [nune] me? i. Igo
             te?P quam obrem? Ac Nsci:
     Qufa tarn mzisere hoc sse cupio urum, eo uere6r
             magis.
Mi. Xbi dornum ac deos c6mprecare, ut ixorern
             arcess&s: abi.
Ac. Quid? earn uxorern? Mi. E&ir. Ac. Jam?
             Mi. Jam quant~m potest. Ac. Di mB,
             pater,                               700
    6mnes oderint, ni magis te quarn 6culos nune
             ego am6 meos.
M;i. Quid? quarn illam? Ae. Aeque. ~i. lirbe-
             nigne. Ae. Quid? ille ubist iesius?
Mi. i(biit, periit, nuem ascendit; s8d quor cessas?
             Ae.  bi, pater:
    Til potius deos c6precre: ntm tibi eos cert6
             8cio,


114


[Act I7.







Sc. V. 58-VII. 2.1 ADELPOE.                        1


     u6 uir melior miilto es quam ego, obt6mperat-
              tur6s magis.                        705
Mi. go eo intro, ut quac opus silt parentur: i
              fac ut dixi, sf sapis.
Ae. Quid hoc st negoti ? hoc Bst patrem esse aut
              h6c est fihium &sse ?
     i f8ter aut sod6ilis esset, quf magis morem
              greret ?
     Hic n6n amandus? lifeine non gest&ndus in
              simst? hem:
     Itatque deo magnam mi fuicit sua c6mmoditate
              etiram: 71
     Ne f6rte inprudens ffciam quod noit, sciens
              caubo.
     Sed c&sso ire intro, n~ morae miek niptiis
              egomt siem?

                   DEMEA. MICIO.
De. Defssus sum ambual4ndo: ut, Syre, te etim tua
     Monstritione m&gnus perdat Jiippiter!i
     Pernptai usque omne 6ppidum: ad portam,
              Eid lacum,                          71.5
     Quo n6n ? neque illic fdibrica erat neque frritrem
              homo
    Vidfsse se aibat quisquam. nunc uer6 domi
    Certum 6bsidere est iisque, donec r6dierit.
Mi. Ilbo, filis dicam nitliam esse in nobis moram.
De. ed eccum fpsuni: te iam diiduni quaero, Mfcio. 720


115







P. TERENTI


~i. Quid mim~a? De. Fero alia Ihiitia ad te ing8ntia
    Boni illius adulesc$lntis. 2Mi. Ecce autem noua.
De. Gapitlia. Mi. Ohe jam. De. Nscis qui uir
             sit. Mi~. Scio.
De. 0 stilte, tu de psMltria me s6mniats
    Agere: h6c peccatum in uirginemst ciu~m.
             M;i. Solo.                           725
De. Oho, scis et patere? ~i. Quid ni patiar? De.
             Die mihi,
    on cl&mas? 1101 ins&inis? 2Mi. Non: mazlim
             quidem -
De. Puer nttust. Mi. Di bene urtant. De. Virgo
             nil habet.
~i. Audiui. De. Et ducenda indotatast. Mi.
             Scilicet.
De. Quid mine futurumst? M;i. Id enim quod res
             ipsa fert:                           730
    Iline hue tralnsfertur uirgo. De. 0 Iippiter,
    Jst6cine pacto op6rtet? Mi. Quid faciatm tm-
             plius ?
De. Quid ficis? Si 1101 ipsa re tibi istie dolet,
    Simuhiire certe est h6minis. Mi. Quin iaml
             uirginem
    Desp6ndi: res compsitast: fiunt niptiae: 735
    Dempsi metum omnem: haec mtigis sunt homi-
             nis. De. Cterumz
    Plact tibi factum, Micio? Mi. Non, si qeam
    Muttire. nune quota n6n queo, animo aequ6
             fero.


116


[Act IV.









    Ita uftast hominur, qutisi quom ludas t&aseris,
    Si ilh'id quod inaxue 6pus est iactu n6n cadit, 740
    Illid quod cecidit f6rte, id arte ut c6rrigas.
De. CurrBctor: nemnpe tua &rte uiginti minae
    Pro ps8tria periere: quae quantum potest
    Aliquo ubiciendst, si nonl pretio, grLtiis.
Mi. Keque 6st neque illam saine studeo undere. '745
De. Quid igitur fcies? Mi. D6mi erit. De. Pro
              diu6m fidem,
     Meretrix et mater fdmilias unza in domo ?
Mi. Quor n6n? De. Sanumnne cr6dis te esse? Mi.
              Equidem rbitror.
De. Ita m6 di ament, ut ufdeo tuama ego inptiam,
     Facturum  credo, ut Inbeas quidum c8ntites.  750
Mi. Quor n6n? Do. Et noua nupta tadem haec
              discet. Mi. Scilicet.
Do. Tu intr eas restim diletans saltabis. M;i. Probe.
De. Probe? Mi. Et tu nobiscum uiina, si opus sit.
              De. Ef mYihi.
     Nonl te ha6c pudent? Mi. Jam uro omitte,
              D~~mea,
     Tuam istam fracundiam, utque ita ut ho~i~ decet 755
     Hilarum uce lubentem fuce te gnati in mptiis.
     Ego h6s conueniam: p6t hue redeo. De. 0
              J-iippiter,
     Hancine uitam! hoscin m6res! hauc demon-
              tiam!i
     Vx6r sine dote u6niet: intus psiltriast:


Sc.VII.3-41.)


117


ADELPHOE.









    Domus siiptuosa: adulcens luxu p6rditus: 760
    Senx delirans. fpsa si cupit Salus,
    Serut&re prorsus n(rn potest hane fimiliam.


                  SYRYS. DEME.

Sy. Edep6l, Syrisce, t~ curasti m6lliter
    Lautque munus gdministrastf tuom.
    Abi. sd postquam intus sum 6mnium rer4m
             satur,                               765
    Prode&rmbulare huc Ibitu~st. De. ilud sis
             uide
    Exemplum disciplinae. Sy. Ecce autem hic
             adest
    enex n6ster. quid fit ? quid tu es tristis ? Dc.
             dli scelus.
Sy. Ohe lAm: tu nerba finis hic, sapietia?
Dc. Tu si meus esses. . Sy. Dis quidem esses, iD6ea, 770
    Ac tu&m rem constabilisses. Dc. Exemplo 6m-
             nibus
    Cunfrem ut esses. Sy. Quam 6brem?l quid
             feci? De. Rogas?
    In ipsa turba atque in peccato mxumo,
    Quod uix sedatuml s&tis est, potasti, sceems,
    Quai r6 bene gesta. Sy. Saine nollem huc
             eiturn.                             775


118


[Act V.


P. TERENTI







sC. I. 1-II. 3.]   ADELPHOE.11


             D)noo. SYnys. DEMEA.

Dr. HEJeus Sje, rogat t;e Ctsipho ut redeais. Sy.
             Abi.
D)e. Quid Ctiphonem hic ntirrat? Sy. Nil. D.
             Eho, c8rufex,
    Est Ctsipho intus? Sy. N6ii est. Dc. Quor
             hic u6mr~inat?
y. Est dius uidan, pirasitaster palllus:
     Nostin? D. Jam scibo. y. Quid a~is? quo
             atbis ? ~D. Mftte me. 780
y. Noli inquam. Do. NIJon maum Thsines, mas-
             tigial?
     ~An tibi jaml mauis crebrum dispergam hic?
             y. Abit.
     Edep6l cornniisatrein haud satne c6mmodum,
     Praesrtimz Ctesiph6ni. quid ego mine again?
     Nisi, duin ha6 silescunt tiibe, intera in 5l-
             gulum                               785
     lquo mbeam atque edormiscain hoc uilli. sic
             again.

                   Mico. DEMEA.
Mi. Parta a nobis slunt, ita ut dixi, S6strata,
     Vbi nis. quis nzam a me pepulit tam grauitr
             foris ?
Do. Ei mihi, quid faciam? quid again? uid
             clainem alt querar?


119







P. TERENTI                 A


      calum, o terra, o mdria Neptuni. Mi. fer
             tibi,                                790
     iRescfuit omnem rem: idnune clamatt scilicet:
     Partae lites: siiecurrendumst. Dc. fXcum
             adest
     CommiGnis corruptla nostrum liberum.
Mi. Tandem reprime iraciindiam~ atque ad tB redi.
Dc. Reprssi, redii, mitto maledicta 6mnia:     795
     Rem ipsdm putemus. dictum hoc inter n6s
             fuit
     (Ex te ddeost ortum), n6 tu curars eum
     Nene ego tuom ? resp6nde. Mi. Factumst, n6n
             nego.
De. Quor mine atpud te p6tat?1 quor recipis meum?1
     Quor 6mis amicam, Miclo? numlqui minus       800
     Mihi id6m ius aequomst Bsse quod meciimst
             tibi?3
     Q uando go tuom non ero, ne curd meum.
Mi. Non aquom1 dicis. De. N6n? Mi. Nam netus
             uerbum h6c quidemst,
     Commuinia esse amlicorum inter se 6mnia.
De. Facte: nune dernum fstaec nata ortiost.   805
Mi. Ausetilta paucis, nisi molestumst, D~mea.
    Principio, si id te m6rdet, sumptum fi
    Quem fdciunt, quaeso hoc fdicito tecum c6gite:
    Tu ill6is duo ohim pr6 re tollebs t;ua,
    Quod stis putabas tila bona ambobts fore,  810
    Et me tum uxrorem credidisti rsefhicet


120


[Act V.







ADELPHOE.


     Ductirum: eandem illam r~tionem antiquam
              6btine :
     Consrua, quaere, p~rce, fac juam pliirimum
     Illis relinquas: gl6riam tu istam 6btine.
     Mea, qua6 praeter spem eunere, utautir sine. 815
     iDe siimma nil decedet: quod huec acc&sserit,
     Id d~ lucro put&ito esse omne. haec sf noles
     In dimo uere c6gitare, D~mea,
     Et ml t tibi et illis dBmpseris mol&stiam.
De. Mitt6 rem: consuetiidinem ipsortim. Mi.
              Mane :                                820
     Scio: istuc ibam. milta in homine, Thmea,
     Signa insunt, cx quibus c6niectura f~cile fit,
     Duo qu6m? idem faciunt, sape ut possis dicere
     'Hoc licet inpune flicere huic, illi n6n licet',
     Non qu6 dissimilis rs sit, sed quo is quf facit. 825
     Quate ego insse in illis ufdeo, ut confidm fore
     Ita ut u6umus. uideo eos sdipere, intellegere,
              fn loco
     Verri, inter se am&1re: scires liberum
     Jngnium atque animum. qu6 nis illos til die
     Reddiicas. at enim mtuas, ne ab re sint tamen 830
     Omissiores palo. o noster Ddmea,
     A4d 6mnia alia aetiite sapimus rctius:
     Solum ulinum~ hoc ultium frt senectus h6mini-
              bus:
     Attntiores suimus ad rem omnes, qudm sat
              est:


Sc. III. 4-48.1


121







P. TERENTI


    Quod ill6s sat aetas $cuet. De. Ne nimiiin
              modo                                   835
    Bonae tuae iste n6is rat;iones, M:iclo,
    Et lAs  iste aninus aqis siibuorlAit. Mi.
              Tace :
    Naon fiet.  mite jamP fstaec: da te hodie mihi:
    Exp6rge frontern. Dc. Scilicet ita tempus fert,
    Faciiindumst: ceteriirn rus eras curn fflio 840
    Curn primo luci. ibo huec. M/li. e nocte c8seo :
    Hodi6 modo hiilaruni fie te. Dce. Et istam
              ps~itriam
     Vna ilue mecum hine 4ibstraham. Mi. Pug-
              iiaucris.
     Eo p2cto prorsum illi 4dligaris filium.
     Modo fEicito ut 111am  srues. Dc. Ego istuc
              icero                                  845
     Atque fbi fauillae pln, fumi ac p6>lliis
     Coqundo sit faxo t mlolendo : pra6ter haee
     Mleridie ipso f~ciarn ut stipulamr e6lligat;
     TIam exc6etam reddani atque &tram uam car-
              bst. Mki. Placet :
     Nune mihi uidere s&tpere. atque equiclem filium 850
     Turn1 etiim si nolit c6gam ut curn illa unt$ cube.
De. Derides ? fortun&tu's, qui isto a.nimy6 sies:
     Ego s6ntio. Mi. Ali, pergisne? IDc. Jam iam
              dsino.
Mi. I ergo inztro, et quoi rei est, ci rei hunc suma-
              miis -diem.


[Act V.


122







&c.II. 49-IY. 9*1 ADELPUQOE.12


         AiC TYVS               V.

                 D EM E A.



NtIMQUaM ita quisuam b6e subdlucta rtione
         ad uitdm fuit,                      855
Qufn res aetas isus semper &i1iquid adportt

Aliuid moneat: t illa juac te sefre credas
         nscias,
ft quae tibi put&ris prima, in Experiundo -ut
         rpdies.
Qu6d nune mi enenit: nam ego uitatm diran,
         quam nixi iisque adhuc,
Pr6pe lam excurso spdtio mYitto. id quam
         6brenii? re ipsa rpperi 860
Fciitate nil esse homni m1ius neue cle-
         mYltntia.
Id esse uerum ex me dtue ex fratre quofuis.
         facilest nl6scere.
ile suam egit s8mper ultam in 6tio, in conufulis,


123







24                  P. TERENTI                 Act V.

     Clmens, placidus, mlii iaedere 6s, adridere
              6mnibus :
     Sibi uixit: sibi silmptum fecit 6mnes bene
              diclut, amant.                        86i5
     go ille agrestis, sauos, tristis, pdircus, trucuien-
              tils, tenax
     Diixi uxorem: quam~ fbi miseriam~ uldi! nati


     Aiia cura: heja ailtemn, dum studeo fills ut quam
              phirimum
     Fcerem, contriui i quaerundo uftam atque
              aetatrm meam:
     Nilne exacta aetd&te hoc fructi pr6 labore ab eis
              fero,                                 870
     Odium: ille alter sine labore ptria potitur
              c6mmoda.
     Ilium amant, me filgitant: iii cr6dunt consilia
              6mnia,
     Ilium diligilt, apud ilium silnt ambo, ego
              desrtus sum:
     Ilium ut uluat 6ptant, meam autem m6rtrn
              expectant scilicet.
     Ita eos meo lab6re eductos mtxumo hic fecft
              51105                                 875
     Paulo sumnptu: miseriam omnem ego cdpi&, hec
              potitur gaidia.
     Age age nunciam uxperiamur c6ntra, cquid
              ego p6ssiera







Sc.JV. 1O-V. 4.] AD ELPH OE.15


    Bhide dicere alt benige flcere, quando hoc
            pr6uocat.
    ~go quoque a mefs me amari et mdgni pendi
            p6stulo
    Si fd ft dando atque 6bsequendo, n6n posteriors
             feram.                             880
    Derit: id mea mfnume re fert, quf sum natu
             m[lttXUmIus.

                  SYnys. DEMEA.
S. Heus DBmea, orat frlter ne abeas l6ngius
De. Quis homo? 6 Syre noster, salue: quid fit?
             qufd agitur?
Syr. Recte. De. 6ptumest. iam mine hae tria
             primum dddidi
    Praetr naturam: 'o n6ster, quid fit? quid
             agitur?'                           885
    Seruom haild inlibertlem praebes te, 6t tibi
    Lubn bene faxim. Sy. Gratiam habeo. De.
             Atquf, Syre,
    H3oc urumst et re ipsa xperiere pr6pediem.

             GET. DEMEA. (SYRYS.)
Ge. Era, ego hiic ad hos proufso, quam mox u rginem
    Arc&ssant. sed eccum D6meam. salu6s sies. 890
De. 0 qufuocare? Ge. G6ta. De. Geta, hominem
             maixumi
    Preti te esse hodie iiidicaui anim6 meo:


125







P. TERENTI


    Nam is m hi profectost sruos spectatils satis,
    Quoi d6minus cuaest, fta uti tibi sensf, Geta,
    Et tfbi ob ealrn rem, sfquid uasus unerit,    895
    Lubns bene faxirn. meditor esse adflibilis,
    Et bne procedit. Ge. B6us es, quomn haec
             exfstumas.
De. Pauh5tim plebem primnulum faci6 meam.

        AESCHINVS. ]DEMEA. SYRYS. GETA.

Ae. Oceidunt me quidem, diim niis sanctas niiptias
    Student f~ere: in adpartiudo eosluiint diem. 900
De. Quid rigitur, eshine? Ae. hem, pater mi,
             -tu hfe eras ?
De. Tuos hrcle uero et Bnio et natur& pater,
    ui t~ amat plus quam hosce 6culos. sed quor
             n6n domum
    Vx6rem arcessis? Ae. C(ipio: uerum hoc mihi
             moraest :
    Tibfciua et hymenaum qui cant6t. De. Eho, 905
    Yin tu hufe seni auscult~re? Ae: Quid? De.
             Missa ha6c face,
    Hymenaum turbas hzinpadas tibicinas,
    Atque h&tnc in horto m8ceriam iube dfrui
    Quantuim potest: hac trnfer: unam2 f~ic do-
             m;umY1:
    Tradice et matremz et fiiliam omnemn ad 36s.
             Ae. Placet,                         910
    Pater lepidissume. De. Eugae, iam lepidus
             nocor.


126


[Act V.







S.YIt. 5 -VIII. 7.] AD ELPHOE.12


     Frtri ades fient pruiae, turbdm domum
     Addiicet, suinptu amittet multa: quid naea?
     Ego lpidus ineo g;rtiam. iube nilnelam
     Dilmeret ille BTylo uiginti minas.          915
     Syre, cssas ire ac fs1cere? Sy. Quid ego? De.
             D)irue.
     Tu illis abi et tradice. Ge. Di tibi, DBmea,
     Bene f~ciant, quom te uideo nostrae fimiliae
     Tam ex nimo factum u6lle. De. Dignos ~irbi-
             tror.
     Quid P1ais? Ae. Sic opinor. De. Multo r~c-
             tiust                               920
     Quam illm puerpeam MGe nune duci pr niam
     Aegr6tar. Ae. Nil enim uldi melius, mi pater.
De. Sic s6leo. sed eccum Mfcio egredittir foras.

            Mico. DEMEA. AESCIHNVS.
Mi. lubet fnliter ? ubi is est? IAtn iubes hoc, D~~ea ?
De. Ego u6ro iubeo et Mce re et aliis 6mnibus    925
     Quam nPxume unam fa~cere nos hatne fdimiliam,
     Colere &diuuare adiiingere. Ae. Ita quaes6,
             pater.
Mi. Hand liter censo. De. fImo herce ita nobis
             decet:
    Primum hufusuxorist mdlter. Mi. Est. quid
             p6stea ?
De. Proba Qt modesta. Mi'. Ita tliunt. De. Natu~
             gra~nior.                           930


127







P. 12EtNT


Mi. Sejo. De. Pdirere latm din ha6c per annos n6n
             potest :
    Nec qui e~m respiciat qufsquam est: solast.
             Mi. Quatm lUc rem agit?
De. Hane te aequoist ducere,t te operam ut fidt dare.
Mi. Me diicere autem? De. T&. Mi'. Me? De.
             Te inqjuar-n. Mi. Inptis. De. Si tu
             sfs homro,
    Hic ftciat. Ae. Mi patr. Mli. Quid tu autem
             huic, sine, auscultas? .De. Nil agis: 935
    Fieri Mliter non pott. Mlli. Deliras. Ae. Siine
             te exorem, mi pater.
Mi. Insnis: aufer. Dc. Aige, da neniam fibi.
             Mi. Satin sdinus es?
    Ego n6uos maritus inno demum qilinto et sexa-
             g6nsumo
    Fiam tque anum decr6pitam ducam ? idne Bstis
             auctors mihi ?
Ae. Fc: pr6misi ego illis. Mi. Pr6misti autem?
             d6 te largit6r, puer. 940
De. Age, qufd siquid te milius bret ? Mi. Qusi non
             hoc sit m&ixumum.
Dc. Da ueniam. Ae. Ne graure. De. Fac, pro-
             mitte. Mi. Non omittitis ?
Ae. Non, nisi te exorem. Mi. Vis est haec quidem.
             De. ge prolixe, Micio.
Mi. Ets h6c mihi pranom inptum absurdum atque
             ilienum a uittt mea


[Act V.


128







Sc. VIZII. 8-35.] ADELPHOE.12


    Vidtur: Si UGs tnto opere istuc u6ltis, fiat.
             Ae. Bane facis.                      945
De. Merit6 tuo te amo. u6rum. .Mi. Quid? De.
             Ego dfcam, huc quum fit qu6d uulu.
Mli. Quid mline? quid restat? De. Hgio cogilttus
             his est pr6xumus,
    Adfinis nobis, pacper: bene nos liquid facere
             ill decet.
Mi. Quid ficere? Dc. Agelli est hic sub urbe
             pailum yuod locits foras:
     Huic d~mus qui frmitur. Mili. Paulumu id aii-
             temst? D. Si multiimst, tamen 950
     Fachindumst: pro patre huic est, bonus est,
             n6ster est1 recta datur.
     Postr~mo non meum finld uerbum fdicio, quod
             tu, Mfcio,
    Bene t sapienter dixti dudum: 'uftium com-
             mune 6mniumst,
     Quod nfmium ad rem in sencta attenti simus'?
             bane maculam n6s decet
     Ecfuigere: dictumst ure et re ipsa fieri oportet.
             Ae. Mi pater.                        955
Mi. Quid istic? dabitur qutindoquidem hic uolt.
             Ae. Gauideo.
D. Nune mihi germanu's p&riter animo et c6>rpore.
    u6 sibi gladio hune iuigulo.
       9 - Ten,


129







P. TERENTI


        SYRYS. DEMEA. MICIO. AESCHINVS.
           y. Factumst qu6id jussisti, D6mea.
De. Frilgi homo's. ergo Bdepol hodie med quidem
             sent&lztia
    I4dico Syrum fieri esse aequom liberum. Mi.
             Istune liberum ?                     90
     Qu6d nam ob factumn? De. Milta. Sy. 0
             noster D6mea, edepol uir bonn's:
     f~o istos uobis iisque a pueris ctiraui ambos
             seduo ;
     D6cui, monni, bne praccepi s8mper quae potui
             omnia.
De. Rs apparet: Bt quidemz porro haec, 6bsonare
              c im fide,
     Sc6rtum adducere, dparare de die conuiuium: 965
     N6n mlediocris h6mninis haec sunt 6fficia. Sy. 0
              lepidili caput.
e. P6stremo hodie in psltria hac emilda hic
             adiut6r fuit,
     Hic curanit: pr6desse aeqnomst: dilii ineliors
             terunt:
     Dnique hie uolt fieri. Mi. Yin tu hoc fieri?
             Ae. Cuplo. Mi. Si quidemn
     Td nis, yre, eho accde huc ad me: liber esto.
             Sy. Bne facis:                       970
     Omnibus gratiam hdbeo, et seorsum tibi prae-
              terea, DBmea.


[Act V.


130







ADELPHOE.


De. Gaiideo. Ae. Et ego. Sy. Crdo: utiiiam hoc
             perp&tuom fiat gaildiu~,
    Phrgiam ut uxor6m~ meam una mcum uideam
             liberam.
De. ptumam quidem m6lierem. Sy. Et quidemz
             tu6 nepoti hujus fflio
    H6idie prima maimmam dedit haec. De. HQrcee
             uero srio,                           975
     S'quidem prima dcit, haud dubiumst quin
              emitti aequ6m siet.
Mi. Ob earn rem? De. Gb earn: p6stremo a me
              argntum quantist siimito.
Sy. Df tibi, Deinca, 6innia omues sinper optaa
              6fferant.
Mi. Sftre, processisti h6die pulebre. Dc. 'Siquidem
              porro, Miejo,
     Til tuom officium ftcies, atque huic ciliquid
              paulum pra~ manu                    980
     iDderis, unde ut;tur: reddet tibi cito. Mi.
              Istoc uflius.
Ae. Frilgi homost. 5g. Reddam hele, da inodo.
              Ac. Age, pater. Mi. Post u6nsulam.
De. F&eiet. 5. 0 uir 6ptume. Ac. 0 patr mi.
              festiufssume.
Mli. Quid istue? quac. res tttm repente m6res mu-
              tauft tuos ?
     Qu6d prolubium? quad istaec subitast hrgitas?1
              Dbe. Dicrn tibi:                    985


Sc. IX. 1-28.)


131







132        P. TERENTI APELPHGE.                [ACi V.

    Vt id ostender6m, quod te isti fdicilem et fes-
             tiu6m putant,
    I d non fieri ex ura nita nICque adeo cx aequo
             t bono,
    Sd ex adsentando fndulgendo et hrgiendo,
             Mfcio.
    Niluc adeo si ob edin rem uobis ma uita inuisa,
             Aschine, est,
    Qufa non iusta iniista prorsus 6mnia omnino
             6bsequor,                             990
    Missa facio: ecfdindite, emite, fdicite quod uobfs
              lubet.
    Sd si id noltis p6tius, quae nos pr6pter adules-
             centiaml
    Minus nidetis, mgis inpense miipitis, consuitis
             parum,
    Ha6c reprendere t corrigere et 6bsecundare iii
             loco:
    cce me, qui id fdiciam uobis. Ae. Tibi, pater,
             permfttimus                           995
    Pls scis quid facto 6pus est. sed de frtre quid
             fiet?1 De. Sino
    Hbeat: in istac finem faciat. Mi. listuc recte.
             CNTOR. Plaudite.

















NOTES.


















REFERENCES AND ABBREVIATIONS.


  Glrammars
Andrews & Stoddard'.
Allen & Greenough'.
ullions & Morri8's.
Grldersleee's.
arne's.
Madvig'.
Rob'.
Zumt's.


    Editors and Commentattors,
Don.,. . Donatus.
D., .. Davies.
Fn.,  Fleckeisen.
     Ks, .Kots.
Mt., .. Marriott. '
Pu., .. Palon.
Py., .    Parry.

     Un.Umfenbch.


Am., - Arold's Introduction to Latin Prose Clomposition, Part II.
Diet. Antiqq., - SMlith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities.
Diet. Biog., - Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and
    Mythology.
D., - Doederiki1,'s Latin Synonymes.
Lex., -Andree~'s  ennd's Latin Lexicon.
W. & R., - White J~ Riddle's Latin-English Dictionary.
Mom., - Mommsen's History of Rome.
Ry., - I?amsay's Manual of Roman Antiquities.
  T,- Teuffel's History of Roman Literature.
s. ., - sub voce.


  Other abbreviations the same as in the other works of this series.
                                                    134


A.,
Al.,
B.;

H.,
M..
R.,














                         NOTES

                              TO THE

 AINDRIA AND ADELHOE OF TERNCE.




                      IN T R 0 D U CTI ON.

  THE very little that is known of the life of PuBLIUs TERENTIUS AFER
is obtained chiefly from an extract fromn the Dc Poetis of Suetonius,
preserved by the grammarian Aelius Bonatus (fi. A. D. 350) in the
i'ntroduction to his commentary on the comedies of this author.
  According to this account, Terence was a native of Carthage, as
would also be inferred from his cogiomei, and was brought to Rome a
slave in his childhood, having been perhaps taken prisoner at some
inroad made by the Numidians into Carthaginian territory. There he
came into the possession of Terentius LucEnus, at senator, who educated
and then emancipated him, the freedman, according to custom, taking
the gentilic name of his patron.
  If the reading of Suetonius' text, now most approved, be correct,
Terence was born B. C. 184, the year of Plautus's death - the only
other Roman writer of comedies whose works are extant -and the first
of Cato's censorship. Going to Greece for travel and study in B. C.
160, he died the next year, in Arcadia or Leucadia, of an illness caused
by grief at the loss at sea of a number of his translations of reek
plays, or, according to another report, by shipwreck on his return-
voyage to Italy. His brief life thus fell within the first half of the
second century B. C., in the interval between the victory of the Romans
over Antiochus the Great and their final struggle against Carthage -
the period in which, by their wars against Perseus, the Ligurians,
Spaniards, and Sardinians, they were completing that circuit of con-
quest which brought to the State and to individual citizens vast wealth,
but in its train political corruption, a rapid deterioration of morals, and
the decline of the nation's greatness.
  Thoogh the Greek language had been generally well known for a
century, and the reek dramatists were popular at Rome as early as
the second Punic war, there was no prose literatore in Latin prior to
Terene's daty, and the language had just been receiving its first real
                                                        135









136                   INTRODC          TION.

culture at the hands of Ennius, "the father and prince of Roman
poetry." Even the drama, in its earliest rude form of translations of
Greek plays by Livius Andronicusi, had its beginning only ahout half
a century before his birth; the first eminent tragedian, Pacuvius, was
his contemporary, and but three writers of comedy had preceded him
-Cu. Naevius, Plautus, and Caccilius Statius. To Caecilius, then at
the head of his profession, Terence was referred by the curule aedilesl,
on offering his first play to them for exhibition, at the age of sixteen.
As the story ran, he began the reading of it seated near the table at
which the critic and his friends were dining. e had not proceeded
far, when Caecilius, delighted with the character of the work, invited
him to join the party at the feast; and after it was over, the remainder
of the play was read, highly approved by the audience, and -recom-
mended to the aediles. Though it was not acted for two years, copies
of it were in circulation, and the author was very soon brought into
intimate friendship with Scipio Aemilianus and Laelius, young men
of about the same age with himself, and already enthusiastic students
of Greek literature. Through them he also gained the acquaintance
of the Aemilii, the Metelli, the Scaevolae, and other learned and influ-
ential families, as well as that of the principal literary men. A rumor
soon started, and was circulated by his rivals, that he was aided in the
composition of his plays by his patrons, and even that they were the
real authors. Cicero (ad Ate. VII. 3) and Quintilian (X. 1, 100) state,
without, however, endorsing these reports, that they were generally
supposed to refer to Scipio and Laelius; while Santra, a grammarian
and contemporary of Cicero, is quoted as remarking that, if the poet
had needed aid, he would not have applied to those noblemen, on atc-
count of their youth, but to such men as Q. Fabius Labeo, M. Popillius
Lacas, or L. Sulpicius Galus, who were already distinguished for their
learning. This entire supposition, however, is a mere conjecture, un-
supported by a particle of proof. The argument against it, from
internal evidence, is thus stated by Parry: "A careful consideration
of Terence's plays leads us to the conclusion that they are the produc-
tion of a writer not only thoroughly educated-, but having a consistent
theory of dramatic composition. Add to this the remarkable purity of
the language, and we cannot, without a violent inconsistency, suppose
that this was the result of the patchwork contributions of two or three
dilettanti noblemen. These plays are so even and consistent through-
out, individually and with one another, having the same neatness of
language, the same attention to metre, the same quiet tone of good3
natured humor and practical knowledge of the world, that we might










             THE PL;AYfS         OF TEHENCE.                   137


well defy any critic to show where Terence left off and his friends
began."  The story can be explained by the fact of literary jealousy,
the hostility of the conservative faction in literature led by Catto and
the Fabii to every prominent writer in the opposite party, and, per-
haps, in part also, by the strong prejudices of the Homans against
freedmen and foreigners, which even Horace experienced. In his
allusions to this accusation in the prologues of the Hcvton timormeos
(1. 22-25), and of the Adel~hoe (1. 15-21), Terence does not indeed
deny it, in the former leaving the question of its truth to the judgment
of his hearers, and in the latter insisting that if it were true, he ought
to feel proud of it rather than ashamed; but his evasion of the charge
can be accounted for on the ground that it was impolitic for him to
deny that which would he so creditable, and therefore fattering, to his
patrons, while it would of course be readily admitted that he may have
read his plays to them, and have availed himself of their criticisms.
   The names of Terence's comedies in the order in which they are
believed to have been written are: The Andr ia or Woman of Andros,
The ecyra or Mother-in-law, The Eusuchu, The Ilavton timorvme-
nos or Self-Tormentor, The Phormio or Parasite, and the Adeljphoe or
Brothers. It has been the fashion to charge him with being a copyist
in the preparation of these plays, but this charge has been pressed too
closely. Even Mommsen admits that "by the literal adherence of his
imitations to the originals we are not to understand a verbal transla-
tion in our sense." For these productions he did not indeed claim
originality in the strict sense of that term. In common with all the
playwrights of his day, it was simply his aim to reproduce in Latin
the best works of the Attic comedy, or rather to construct plays inde-
pendently out of the common Greek materials. Four of them are
founded upon comedies of Menander, the most eminent of the poets of
the New Comedy (whose works are not now extant), and the other two
upon comedies of Apollodorus of Carystus in Euboca; and his indebted-
ness tu these writers is distinctly and fully acknowledged in his pro-
logues. He may, however, justly claim the merit of great art and somne
inventive power in the skill with which he combined two or more
Greek plays into one, and in his treatment of his characters. The
practice of contami~ating plays, as it was called, was a common one
with the early Roman poets, and Terence formed the plots of four of
his plays in this way. But in this work he was no mere compiler.
Parry, who has carefully examined all the extant fragments of Me-
nander, expresses the opinion that Terence "cannot simply have dove-
tailed his new matter into the existing plot, but must, to a great extent,
have recast the whole. The kinown variations from the original exrtend










138                  I NTj~RO()DUiJCTI ON~.

not only to minor differences of name and incident, but to a new con-
ception in some instances of the plots of his plays and the characters
he was reproducing. Availing himself of the whole of the Menandrian
repertory, he worked up the old materials into a new and consistent
creation. The number of fragments of unascertained plays of Mc-
nander which fit more or less closely with Terence, many of them
quite as well as those passages directly quoted from the corresponding
plays of Menander, leads us to the conclusion that Terence drew not
only from the single play which he had before him, but also from his
general knowledge of the works of IMenander and the other authors
of Greek comedy."
  His excellence in the delineatiun uf uharacter has also been generally
admitted. Varro's judgment was: In ethesin Teretius ocit palmcm,.
"A close study," says Parry, "will verify that both in the grouping
and the treatment of his characters, Terence is an original, as com-
pared with Plautus; and from the hints we can glean from the scattered
fragments of the Greek comedians, we may conclude that he was in a
great measure original, even when compared with Menander." And
Mommsen remarks that "while Plautus paints his characters with broad
strokes, often after a stock model, Terence handles the psychological
development with a careful and often excellent miniature painting."
  The complaint has sometimes been made that Terence was deficient
in comic force, and that he lacked the liveliness, freshness, and versa-
tility of Plautus. Mommsen's language is that 'he reproduced the
agreeableness without the merriment of Menander.' And in support
of this allegation the famous epigam of Caesar, preserved by Sue-
tonius, has been often quoted:

           Lenius atque utinam scriptis adiuncta foret uis,
           Comica ut aequscto uirtespolle et honore
           Cam Grecis, nequle in hoc dlespectus pa-rte iccere:
           VT,nr2 h)LC mnacer.or et doleo tibi deesse, Terenlti.

But it must always be remembered that Terence's plays are 'comedies
of sentiment,' in which the vis comica has a subordinate place, and the
distinguishing characteristics of which are humor and pathos. In
these qualities he has been considered by scholars best qualiied to ro-
nounce an opinion, not deficient by the side of Menander. The con-
clusion of the writer in Smith's Dictionary, in his comparison of the
two comedians, is: " Granting to Plautus the highest genius for exciting
laughter, the elouence Adlis Stilo ascribed to him, and a natural
force - irus - which Terence wanted, there will remain to the latter










                       THE ANLDIIA.                            139

greater consistency of plot and character, closer observation of generic
and individual distinctions, deeper pathos, subtler wit; and a wider
command of the middle region betweeu sport and earnest."
  The purity and elegance of the style of Tereuce were heartily praised
by the most competent judges among his countrymen. The first lines
of Caesar's epigram are:

           TnL QUOUe tu in sumus11is, 0 di~idite  Menasder,
           Ponreis et erito, pur2l' sermn)is ansator.

Cicero's opinion is expressed in a fragment which has been preserved
of a poem called Lio :

           Tu quoqute, qi solus8 lecto sermzone, T7eressti,
           Conerues~ exresumye Luina uoce lesandrens
           ITn mediumn sobisl sedoati8 uoci:bus ec/ers
           Q nicquid comle loqeens etque omn,ia dulcia dicenzs.

And Quintilian's words are: Ter eti scr Ipa suent iss hoc ge~ere elegn-
tissima. Modern critics, also, have unanimously confessed that in cor-
rectness, refinement, and grace of expression, he was surpassed by no
other Roman writer, declaring that 'although a foreigner, and a freed-
man, he divides with Cicero and Caesar the palm of pure latinity.'
Mommsen is of the opinion that " it is perhaps justifable to date a new
era in Roman literature - the real essence of which lay not in the
development of Latin poetry, hut in the development of the Latin
language - from the comedies of Terence, as the frst artistically pure
imitation of Hellenic works of art."

                          THE ANDRIA.

  The Assdics was the earliest of the plays of Terence, as the order
of the words in the original title Alcnri Terenti proves. It takes its
name from the heroine, who was from the island of Andros in the
Aegean, and the plot turns npon her previous history.
  Chremes, an Athenian, starting on a voyage to Asia, left his daughter
Pasiphila with his brother Phania, who afterwards also sailed for Asia
to escape a war, was shipwrecked with his niece upon Andros, and
-becazme a client of a citizen of that island. Upon Phania's,death, this
man adopted Pasiphila, and, chanting her name to Glycerium, brought
her up with his daughter Chrysis. On his death they removed to,
Athens, where Pamphilus became a lover of lycerium, and promised
kier marriage; while io, withot the knowledge of his son, had










140                          NOTES.

betrothed him to Philumena, anothcr daughter of Chremes. His
father's flrst suspicion of Pamphilus' opposition to this was awakened
by observing his conduct at Chrysis' funeral; while Chremes, on learn-
ing the whole story of Pamphilus' connection ith her, broke off the
maetch.
  The action of the play begins at this point. Simo announces to
Pamphilus that he must marry Philumena at once, hoping that if he
consents Chremes may be reconciled. This brings Pamphilus into
great perplexity. But Davus, finding on investigation that the mar-
riage is a pretence, advises Pamphilus to humor his father by profess-
ing to consent, and to keep up the suspicions of Chremes hy his
intimacy with Glycerium. Meanwhile, Charinus, a friend of Pamphilus
and lover of Philumena, has heard of his proposed marriage to her,
and urges him to defer it, if possible.
  Just at this time, Simo, again negotiating with Chremes, secures his
assent, and Charins is now angry at the supposed treachery of Pam-
philus, while Davus is reproached by his master for his untoward
advice. As a last resort, he hrings about an interview between Chremes
and Mysis, whose story of Glycerium and her child occasions again a
rupture between him and Simo. At this juncture, Crito, a citizen of
Andros and next of kin to Chrysis, arrives, who clears up the history
of lycerium. She is recogniz;ed as Chremes' daughter, and his con-
sent, with that of Simo, Pamnphilus then obtains for their marriage.
   The Anidriene of Michel Baron the French dramatist, and the
 Conscious Love s of Steele. are close imitations of this play.


                           DIDASCALIA.

   The now current text of the didascalioe, or titli, prefxed to the
plays of Terence is due to the Eesdtioses of Ant. Govealnus (Venice,
150'7). In it various readings, both of the Bembine and the Callio-
plan text, are mixed up. Both are again founded on a more original
and complete collection of notices, which seem to have been put together
from stage-copies hy grammarians of the seventh cent. u. c., who also,
without doubt, availed themselves of the coinmetrii mugistratuum, in
which an accurate account was kept of all exhibitions made bly the
magistrates on the great atnnual festivals. T. The work of Varro, Dv
octionibus sesicis lizbri (not now extant), was based on these critical
labors of the grammarians, and is the real source of the diduscalice in
their present form. That of the Andria is wanting in the best MSS.,
but has been preserved by Thnatus in his preface to the play. Wr.










                       tHI~ ANiDIA.                             41


With the text of F"n., which is given here, that of Uh. and of Kz. agree.
See Jahrbiicher, 1865, p. 293; ]lheiisch. useum, xxi. 89.
  LYDIs MEGALENSIBYS, a festival in honor of the great mother of the
gods (Cyhele, py~X7 ,i4rsp), whence it derived its name, celebrated for
six days, heginning on the fourth of April. The statue of the goddess
was brought to Rome from Pessinus in Phrygia, in 203 B. C.; but the
regular celebration of the festival did not begin until the year 191,
when a temple was dedicated to her. The third day was especially set
apart for the performance of scenic plays, which were first introduced
on this occasion, a nd were then exhibited on the Palatine in front of
that temple, but afterwards also in the theatres. AEnTLI. CyvasaI.
The chief duties of the Aediles (whose office was established B. C. 494)
were threefold: to act as police and sanitary commissioners, as
inspectors of markets, and as superintendents of public lands, public
buildings, and the public games. After the institution of the curlle
aedlileship, B. C. 36'7, there were two aedies plebeii and two aediles
ciuules, who had certain distinctive prerogatives; but, so far as is now
known, there was no separation of duties between them, except that thle
charge of (he celebration of the Ludi llomoei and the Ludi Megalesil
devolved upon the latter, and that of the Ludi Plebeli upon the former.
EGERE, brought out the play, i. e. were the managers and actors.
They contracted with the aediles for the performance of the pla.S
L. Asavsvs TvRPIO, a celebrated actor mentioned by Cic. Dc. Sen., 14
and Tac. Dial. de O., 20, and the manager of all the plays of Terence.
L. ATsasvs of Praeneste is repeatedly mentioned in the Didcscclie;
hut it is almost certain that he belonged to a somewhat later period.
Cf. IlZat. Didasc. Wr. Monos FECIT, set the ploy to music. The busi-
ness of the couduzctor was to arrange the musical accompaniment so that
a proper emphasis should he given to every part of the dialogue. Each
kind of play had its proper accompaniment, and the intervals between
the acts were also filled up with music. F'Laccvs CLAvu, sc. servUos
(not libe tu, as is commonly assumed), of whom nothing is known,
except that he wrote the music for all the plays of Terence. Wr.
Tisis Paruvs (also called Serrais. Cf. Adelph. Didasc., note), i. e.
pipes adapted to the same mzode. These words depend on ToTA, sc.fcbl.
The principal modes were the Lydian, the Dorian, and the Phrygian,
and they corresponded to the three species of tetrachord, or system of
four sounds, which was the fundamenta.l system in ancient music, the
species of a system depending upon the order of succession of certain
of its intervals. See iDict. Antiq., s. Msica. The TIBIA resembled the
clarinet or figeolet, and the Romans generally employed a combination










42                            NlTOTES.

of two. hlence the terms tibia dextra, i. e. held in the right hand'and
playing the air, tibia sinistra, held in the left hand and used to play
the hass. Ry. He, however, as well as other writers, admits that these
phrases are involved in much ohscurity, in consequence of our ignorance
of the technical details of ancient music; and Wr. asserts that the exact
meaning of this expression, tibiis paributs, is quite unknown. FAi~CTA
PRIMA, hzolds thze first place, i. e. according to the usual order of Terences
plays. In the Bemhine MS., which alone makes regular mention of
the order, denoting it hy facto I. (pima   or priro boce), II., etc., it
seems to he intended as the order of comositon. T.  M. Claudin
MARCELLO, a grandson of the famous general of that name in the second
Punic war, and himself three times consul; C. SVLPsCsO Ga, distin-
guished for his Greek scholarship, his oratory, and his knowledge of
astronomy, as well as in public life. Cos., i. e. in the year 166 B. C.

                            PRO;O GYS.

  1. Poeta. The term hy which Terence designates himself in all his
prologues, as an aesthetic poet in the spirit and sense of he Greeks.
Kz~2. The first person occurs in moneo, in 1. 22, hecause the advice
tendered there is put into the mouth of the actor who spoke the pro-
logue. Quom. Both Quo -and Cu - were in use from the later part
of the repuhlic till after the middle of the first century A. D., when
quo hegan to give place to quu, the forms with C remaining also. Quum
appears to he not earlier than the fourth century A. ID. R. Quom
primum, etc, i. a. on making up his mind to write for the stage. Wr.
On the tense of adpulit, see M. 338, h; Z. 506. F'or the use of son-l
bendum in the sense of composition, especially of poetic composition,
of. Cic. pro Achia, 3; Se ard scribe,sdli studium cotlit; Bor. Eit. II.
1, 108: Popsd12Us levis calet esso scribedi studCio. 2. Id negoti, o muIcCh
of duty only. Cf. 1. 521, 1. 953, and see M. 285, b; Z. 432. In the
AugustLn and prae-Alugustan period substantives with stems in io
formed the genitive singular in i single. IR. 351; M. 37, Ohs. 1; Al.
10, 4, b. 3. Quas - fabulas. An instance of inverse attraction. Cf.
1. 26, and see M. 319, Ohs.; II. 445, 9; jAl. 48, 3, b; A. 206, 4, h; B3.
'705, Exc. 3; G. 619, 2. Fecisset, i. e. any that he might hereafter
have written. It does not imply that they had heen already written
at the time indicated hy eredidit. Pn. See M. 379; Z. 496, 5. 4,
Intellegit is one of the few compounds of lego which do not change
the e into 1. Inteligo is a form without authority. See R., p. 248.
5. In prologis, etc. The prologues of Plautus (which, however, are
prefixed to about half of his plays only, and the greater part of which










                       THIE ANDR1A.                             4


are not genuine) generally included an explanation of the plot. This
Tereuce gives in the first scene of each play, while his prologues are
devoted to a defence of himself from the attazcks of a rival. Wr.
thinks the Andria was first hrought out without any, and that this
one was added for a second exhihition of the play (which may havo
heen in B. C. 163). This view, however, is opposed hy C. Dziatzko and
others. The poet is evidently introducing his comedy for the frst timo
to his audience, and the time which must have elapsed since its coin-
position (for Caecilius, to whom it was frst read, died B. C. 168) wils
sufficienty long for the play to hecome well known in literary circles,
and to have received the adverse criticisms which occasioned the
writing of this prologue. Scribundis. The older form 0f th0 gorun-
dive (and the gerund), prohahly for an earlier in ond, which is common
in inscriptions to the middle of the frst century B. C.; in Plautus,
Terence, and Sallust; and after i, and in geuudus andferuudus, in the
MSS. of Caesar, Cicero, and Livy. 14. Operam. The accusative is
found, according to M., occionay, according to Z. freqlently, accord-
ing to Wr. ordinrily, with lti, Iri, and their compounds in archaic
Latin, in the comic poets, and some few prose writers. M. 265, Ohs.
2; Z. 466. Cf. Phorm., 1. 413; Ut mer etricem sbi arbusus sis; Plaut.
Bacch. II. 3, 126; Trin. III 2, 56. Utor occurs with the accusative
in Terence only once, in Adelph., 1. 815; with the ahiattive at least ten
times. Cf. Andr., 1. 202; Havt., 1. 217. F"or the usage with frlo',
lPunger, in Terence, see Adeiph., 1. 464, and note. Potior occurs in at
least three instances with the accusative. Cf. Adelph., 871, 876; Cic.
Tuse. Diap. II. 37. But Py. remarks that it is chiefly so used in l~ter
writers; once in Lucretius (III. 1038). M. 265, Ohs. 2; Z. 466. For
the more common use of the ahiative with these verhs, see Mv. 265,
Ohs. 1. Abutitur, wastes, consumes. This compound may have either
of two meanings, uses up or mlisspends. Py. and Pn. give it the former
here, Ds. the latter. Wr. thinks a, Roman would feel the two mean-
ings at once in a passage like this. 6. Qui, ahlative=quo, and
denotes purpose. Cf. M. 440, Ohs. 5; Hl. 497; Al. 64, 1, a. For the
use of this form in classic prose, see M. 86, Ohs. 2; Z. 133, note. 7.
Poetae, sc. Luscius Lavinius, a comic poet, a contemprary and rival
of Terence. The name of only one of his plays is known, and only
two lines of his poetry are extant. H-e is referred to also in the pro-
logue of the Haut., the Eunuchus, and the P~ornio, hut never mentioned
by name hy Terence. 8. Attendite. So Fn., Uh., and Wr., following
Don. It occurs also in the prologues of the Euuchs, Plmormio, and
Hecyra. The reading of the MSS., attested hy Priscian  and adoptcd









44                           NOTES.

by Ks., is adortite; and WTr. admits that in cases like this it is almost
impossible to decide what the poet really wrote. 9. Mbenander, b. B.
C. 342, d. B. C. 291, at Athens. 1k~ wrote more than a hundred
comedies, but only fragments of them are extant. $ee Introduction,
p. 13'7. 10. Qui - noucrit, etc. It is not improbable that Menalnder's
rlepva was only an earlier or later treatment of the same subject as
e 'Avpa; in other words, the  former was probably rewritten in the
latter. Wr. 11. Non ita dissimili, not so very unlike. Ita is elliptical,
sc. ut quis putet. See Hand's Tursel, III., p. 491. Argumento, the
-sucbject-muntter or plot; oratione, the form and elaboration of the
thought: rstilo, ex~2ression, the form in which the thoughts (orti) are
embodied in words. Ks. Cf. nt., Prol. 46; Phormio,, Prol. 5:
Tenui ortione et criture levi. 13. Quae conuenere, etc. Don, states
that Terence took the frst scene of his Aszdria from the Ilpivia of
Menander; and Wr. and Ihue find evidence that the characters Chari-
nus and B)yrrhia were takren from the same play, and thut therefore all
the scenes in which they appear must have been inserted into the
original plot of Menander's Andrin. Py. and others, however, think
that the materials lelt are not suffcient for determining the compara-
tive obligations of Terence to these two plays. 16. Contaminari,
mingled togethe , blenlded; here, as always in Terence, in its original
sense. Cf. flet., Prol. 1'7; EunuhLus III. 5, 4. It does not occur
in Plantus, and only once in Lucretius (III. 883). The meaning,
defile bcontact, is later. Py. 17. Faciuntne. Most editors have con-
sidered ne the affirmative particle, but that stands only at the begin-
ning of a sentence, and in the best writers is found only with the
personal pronouns. Am.; Z. 360. The sentence is interpreted as a
question by F'n., Uh., r., and by K.,who quotes at similar instance of
Oxymoron from Menander, in A. Meineke's Fs'erg. comic. Greec. 18.
NaeuiUm      Ennlll ium  aire mentioned in the true chronological order,
as Ritschl has proved. See Diet. Biog., PLUTUS. Cu. Naeuius, who
lived in the third century B. C., was both an epic and dramatic poet.
Of his works, the earliest of which were written in B. C. 234, and
among which were some of the species of comedy called toata, only
short fragments are extant. Though his antiquated style did not suit
the fastidious taste of the Augustan age, he was ever a favorite with
the admirers of the old school of Roman poetry; and the fact that he
was so largely copied by later poets, particularly Ennius and Virgil,
is a proof of his genius and originality. Naevius belonged to the
plebeian party, and to the conservtive or tlien faction in literature,
and was a personal friend of Cato the Censor, though considerably









                       THE AXDIIA.                             145


older. His attacks upon the aristocracy in his plays led to his exile to
Utica, where he died B. C. 202. T. Macemus Plautus, b. about 2Sf B3.
C., and d. 184 B. C. His twenty comedies are the earliest productions
of Latin literature extant. See Introduction, p. 136. Ennius, b. B.
C. 239, d. B. C. 169, an intimate friend of Scipio Africanus Major, the
greatest literary genius of his age, and by his countrymnen regarded as
the father and prince of Roman poetry; hut of his writings, epic and
dramatic, only fragments have been preserved. 19. Auctores, mo2delIS.
Cf. Cic. in Verr. II. 5, 26: Unucm cedo acorenst tuifacti; Un,ils prfrt',
cxemlum; for. Sat. I. 4, 122: HEabes auctorern uo fads  hoc. 21.
Istorumn. On the contemptuous force of the pronoun, see M. 486; Z.
ZOl1. Obseuram. Here, not merely an indstry nlot seenrilg plliesfly,
but also obtininzg no approbtion frees thle public. Kz. On the first
meaning, of. Cic. Dc Orat. I. 14, 59: Sed ex obui 1ore clique scietia
sit promenum. 22. Porro, here in its original sense of elcefr th.
Cf. Havt., 1. 159. The general idea is that of distance, here applied to
time. Py. 23. Noscant, i. e. hear their misdeeds revealed ii public.
Wr. 24. Fauete. See Lex. s. v. II. A.; and of. Hor. 0. III., 1, 2.
Adeste, etc. Parry and oth ers take these expressions in their technical
juridical sense: Be canzdid umir es ad in,vestigte the matter, that oue
mazy a rie at a correct decision. Wr. finds in them an allusion to the
treatment the Hecyra had received, on the first performance of which
the audience left the theatre, thus condemning without even taking
the trouble of seeing it. Hence, adeste, sc. during the performance;
cgnocito, so. before passing judgment upon it. 25. Relicuom. The
vowel 0, after V (consonant or vowel), was retained till the Augustn
age, and later; though after other letters it had usually changed to Ul.
H. 26. Dc integro, i. e. herearfter. See Lex. s. a. I. B. 27. Exigen-
dac. See Lex. . v. I. B. Pri, sc. quns spectentu .

                             ACTYS I.

  This act explains the " situation"~ at the point where the real action
begins, and in such a way that it appears to be part of the action itself.
The chief character, Pamphilus, is introduced, and his connection with
the Andrian hinted at in the narrationz by Simo to his freedman, Sosia,
of Pamphilus' mode of life, of his accidental disclosure of an interest
in G-lycerium, and of his own plan for ascertaining his son's real inten-
tiun respecting her, and fur bringing ahuut the matrriage with Philumena.
In accomplishing this, he desires Sosia's aid. The latter does nlot ap-
pear farther in the play at all. The art of this scene has been the adini-
ration of ancient and modern critics alike, See Cic. Pe Qr'a4 , Q.









46                           NOTES.

  28. Yes - abite, addressed to the servants, who then withdraw.
Istaec, se. obsoi, just bought at the market. 29. Dum, from dine,)
accusative of diets, lit, the day long, a spce o,f timre, ic/ile; but in col-
loquial lazn. appended to certain imperatives and interjections as an
intense anclitic, Nowe, Pray. See Lex. s. a. The verb is sometimes
omitted. See 1. 184. Paucis, se. verbis. Cf. 1. 536. Dictum puta,
i. a. I understand what you would say. 30. Curentur, p epred.
cooked, a very common use of this verb. Rz. Haec, i. e. things with
which mea ars, sc. es a cook, has to do; sc. istaec, 1. 28. 3. .stac
arte, i. e. thtat sill of yjours. Notice the carefulness with which the
demonstratives of each person are used throughout the play. M. 485,
48Il; Z. 12. That of the second person has here a contemptuous force.
See 1. 21, note. 33. Eje, explained in the next line. 35. Ut, here in its
original meaning. See M. 372, a, Ohs. 36. Clemens, mild, ees. 38.
eruibas.r So Uh., Fn., Ks., and Wr., though the MS. reading is
seriebs. The e of the imperfect sufi eba is in most i  erbs not
unfrequently ahsent in the earlier language. H. See also N. 115, b;
Al. .30, 4, a; H. 239, 1; A. 162, 2; B. 325; G. 191, 4. Liberaliter.
See Lax. s. a. 40. Haud muto factum, I do ot chnge what I hae
done, i. a. do not regret the deed. 42. Gratum (- accepoturn) - gra-
tiam.  Notice the play upon the words which gives an additional point
to the extreme politeness of Sosia's answer. Wr. Aduorsrum te, inl
you(r ee. 44. Inmemori. A conjecturl reading adopted by En.,
Ub., Kz., and W~r., instead of the MS. eding,   inmlemo is  Cf. Livy
XXIII. 35: Ne qua exprobatio ciuas. As to the onustruction, see
N. 244, b, Ohs. 5; II. 392, I. ; Al. 51, 6, e; A. 222, Rem. 8; G. 355.
45. uin. For the etymology and meaning, see M. 35, Ohs. 4; Z.
542. Its use with the imperative may be explined by an ellipsis, a. g.
ell e, molly donr't yams? Qzuid est. The indicative sometimes occurs in
dependent questioni in Terence as wcll as in Plutus; in the later
poets rarely. M. 356, Ohs. 3; Z. 553. 46. Praedico, i. a. before enter-
ing into further details. Wvr. 47. Quas qule, here. 48. Quor
originted f'rom Quca re, and wvas afterwards softened to Cum. Cossn.
Si. Excessit. For the tense, see . 33S8, b ; Z. 507, b. Ephebis. At
Athens the young men were called '9imm;3s, fr'om the age of eighten to
twenty, during which time, after passing an examination and taking
an oath of allegiance to their country, they were employed as guards
on the coast and frontier. They were then atdmitted to all the rights
and duties of a citizen. Cf. Planut. Mere., 1. 61 : L.rre ec ep/ic is;
Cic. Pro. Arch. 3. ec pureis e.rcessit. 52. Zliberius, cc. th~n before.
Antect occurs only here in Tereoce, and never in PJlutos. WvT. 63.









                        TI3JR ANiRA.                            141

 Scire, ulnderstand; Noscere, gin ny aequnudane,te  woith. 55. Quod,
 et~. Simo had digressed to remark upon t.he conditiou of untried boy-
 hood, and now resumes his story as if no interruption had occurred.
 Plerique omnes, by far the greter   nunber. Sec Z. 109, Note. Adu-
 lscentuli. Notice the form, expressive of their inexperience. 57.
 Alere, in apposition to studium, instead of the more commou genitive
 of the gerund. M. 286, Ohs. 2; 419; Z. 659. Ad philosophos, an. acni-
 mum adiung~nt. 58. Nil. The accusative is always found with stusdeo
 in Terence. Py. Plautus also has has res stdeant (Mi. Glor. 1437)
 and illIm tdent.  (True1. II. 3, 16). Respecting the usage, see . 229,
 a; Z. ;385, and Lex. s. Stndleo, I., /L Practer cetera expresses
 csscntially the same idea as egrgie, hut adds to the force of it. 60.
 Gaudebam, I beganz to rejoic. 61. Ne quid nimis, a translation of
 the proverb plis ciynv, ascribed by some to Pittacus, by Aristotle to
 Chilon. Py. 62. Omnes(. Nom., all lied his ways. Wr. But K.
 regards it as accusative, oi: Fle esily encued  andc argeed with all.
 On the construction of the infinitives, see M. 392; Z. 599, Note. 63.
 Quibus erat quomque, Tmesis. M. 87, Obs. 2; II. 704, IV. 3; A. 323,
 4, (5); B. 1381; G. 693. 64. Aduorsus - ilhis, repeats bor emphasis
 in a negative form the idea already expressed. Kz. 65. Illis. The
 reading of the MSS. Uli., Kz., and Py. Aliis, an emendation of Bent-
 mey, is preferred by Wr., who thinks illis almost without any sense at
 all. 68. Obsequium, etc. Py. remarks that Sosia is a dealer in
 proverbs, and that this one has been laboriously traced to Bias. It is
 also quoted by Cia. De Amicit. 24, and Quintil. VII. 5. 69. Abhinc.
 enerally used of past time. It is also followed by the accusative in
 Hecyrac, 1. 822; Phormi, 1. 421; Cia. pro Rose. 13. See M\. 235, Obs.
 2; Z. 478. 70. Hiue uiciniae. So Uh., Fn., r., Py. For the con-
 struction, see II. 396, III. 4; Al. 50, 2, d; A. 212, Rem. 4, Note 3; G.
 371, 4. Kz;. prefers the MS. reading, huric. 71. Cognatorumn, used not
 in the strict sense attached to it by Ro\man law, but as a translation
 of diyKwTui~, or narest (unmarried) inenn, whose duty it was, by the
 Athenian law, either to marry an orphan girl or provide her with a
 dowry. See Dint. Antiq., Mlat inouiunm, and Maine's Aciet La, ch.
 v. Cf. a similar law in the Mosaic code: Numbers xxxvi. 8. 2.
 Aetate integra, in the bloom co/ yoct . 74. Primo, preferred by P,
 Ks., and W'Ir., to the MS. reading, P inmm, ore the ground that it em-
 phasizes the idea of time. See Hand, Trell. iv., p. 556. Duriter,
 with hard workc. 75. Uictum quaeritans, eibg out a scanzty livelihoodr.
 Py. Notice the force of the freuentative. 77. Vnus - alter, denotes
a quite limited but indefinite number. K~. 79. Conadicionem. See










48~ ~i oT~ES.~

~Lex. a. . II. Quaestum, here in a bad, sense. See Lax. 5. a. I., B.S
81. Esset, dine, frst, from Edo. See 1. 89. 82. Captus est, may be
a metaphor derived from the contests of the aetiarii, hut is more prob-
ably a merely general expression. y. 83. Habet, he has got a bLlo.
See Lex. a. a. II., L. eruolos, i. e. the small pages who used to wait
on parties at dinner. Wr. 86. Sodes for si nudes; the latter word
probably, not for andies, as the Lexicon gives it, hut from nudeo in its
primitive sense as formed from the root av, whence ae, avidu?n ease.
Kz;. See also Corssen I. 631, and cf. Cic. Orat. 45. 88. Sumbolam
was the contribution paid hy each guest to the common expenses of a
feast. The pure Latin term was colectc. 91. Quioquam, inl any~
resect, adverbial accus. See M. 229; Z. 6'7, in fin. By some it is
taken with nil as a redundant expression  n lihil, or non~ qnlieqnnh,
Lncas corroborative of this view, Eunuchus, 1. 226, is referred to:

                                       Hoe nemo fuit
      Mi:nns iets, snegia aeverus quisquam nec mzagis conrtisen.

But Pu. remarks that in this case the words are in parallel clauses,
i. e. ~eno qLisqans is not - nemo, hut nenac is followed up and repeated
in (nzon) quisquns. Speotatum, tested; a metaphor from the nan of
the word for testing gold. Cf. Cic. De Off. II1; Ovid lrit. I. 5, 25.
93. Confliotatur, conies ito collisionl with, according to Wr. and Py.,
alludes to the same. But the passages quoted of its use point rather to
violent collision. Ingenis, charcters, put for " hominibus tnli ingenia
praneditis;" ita tornmen sat ingeninlm ponaGtnr pro0 idoe, nctur.  Draken-
borch. Emsa modi, 8c. as Chrysis and her lovers. 94. Ea re, i. e.
amore. 95. Habere - modum, to reguzlte. See Lex. . Modnsa, I., B. 1.
97., Dicere, laudare. See 1. 62, note. Fortunas, good fortune.
100. Vitro, i. e. over and arbove what was expected or usual;
not only was willing, but took the initiative. It indicates that in
ordinary circumstances this was never -dune hy the father of the
maiden. 102. Despondi, is used of him through whose solemn promise
a betrothal is effected. Generally, this depended upon the consent of
the bride's father, but in this case upon the father of Pamphilus. Kz.
103. uor - fiant. So Fn. ad r. Cf. 1. 529, 542. Igitur is omit-
ted, and verne inserted, by Ub. and Kz, on3 the ground that this reading
has the best MS. authority, and'that the other is too bald. 104, In
diebus paucis, within those few days. M. 2716, Ohs. 4; H. 426, 2; Al.
55, 1, a; A. 253, Rem. 5; B. 951; G. 393. 106. Ei metui, sc. som,e
evil. 107. Froquens. ~. 300, b; Z. 682. 109. Conlacrumabat, in










                       THE ANIDRIA.                              49


the opinion of some editors here put for the simple lacrumo. The force
of this preposition is often partially lost in compound verhs, though
there is even then, perhaps, the general sense of eompleteness or
abundanee. Here, however, the word may mean would weep together
aith them. Py. 110. Consuetudinis, cquazintnce.  ill. Tam famili-
ariur, vith, so muZch frien,dly feeling (of sorrow). Ds. 112. l O. the
lines in the opening scene of Shakespeare's Twelfth Night:

              "0, she that hath a heart of that fne frame
                To pay this deht of love hut to a brother,
                HFow will she love, when the rich, golden shaft
                ath killed the ock of all affections else
                That live in her !"

114. IbIulti, se. verbis. 115. Ejus ausa, i. e. husmani et mccusneti
aanilni, se. of Pamphilus. Pu. 116. Etiam, as yet, even nowa. 117. Ec-
frtur. imus. These words are often used in reference to funerals.
See Lex. s. Effera I., B. 1, and ef. Cic. ad Attic. xvi. 1; Nep. Attic. 22,
Livy I. 59; Her. Sat. II. 5, 85. The dead were hurned outside the
city walls. On the elegant hrevity of the expression here, ef. the re-
mark of Cicero, De Orat. II. 80: Quamq~am hoc isurn 'ecfertnr, innes,'
conzcisnnsr est ita ut nzon breitati servitnsn sit, sted magis enstti.  Qncod
si nihil fisset nisi in ignem imositast,' tamen yes tota cogosci facile
petnisset, etc. 118. Uam, one in particullar. Retaining the original
signification of the singular, it serves to make prominent what is seen
to he the only one of its kind. Cf. Plaut. Pseud. IV. 1. 38: Ibidens
una aderit mulier leid, etc. Kz;. So also with the superlative fre-
quently. See M. 310, Ohs. 2; Z. 691. Wr. asserts that it is here little
more than the indefinite article of modern languages, as sometimes
elsewhere in the conversational la~nguage of the Roias. But in a
note in his Aula2r,ia, he remarks thaL nearly all the Plautian passages
would also admit of a more exact explanation, in which nus would
still have sume mea-ning heyund a mere indefinite article, e. g. Aul.
563: cadnrnh unnc., only one bottle. 119. Forma is the sap~e and general
hearing; Uoltu, the countenalce,, or epression.  Simo does not allow
himself to he hindered in the flow of his narrative hy the interruption
of his freedman, hut goes on with his description of the lovely appear-
alnce of the young maiden. Kz;. 122. Quae quom. So Fn. and W1r.
Quja tur, whieh has MS. authority, is preferred hy Kz. JIn either
ease, Simo is represented as stating two reasons which induced him to
inuire after the maiden. Uh. adopts still aznother MS. reading, Qnaer
tnm~ with a colon after Visast. 123. LJiberali. Cf. Eunuchus, 4713:









150                          NOTES.

liberalis fadies. edisequas, the lowest class of' slaves; here used
more loosely in the sense of followers. Py. 125. Peroussit, made mle
sucspicio~s, se. id quod aint, sorlens ean esse C'hrsidis. Th.e repeatcd
form attat, a/i, a/i, is used to mark a sudden discovery. Key, T145, e.
Hoe - est, this explains that matter. 126. I-ine laeruinae, passed
into a proverb. Cf. Cia. Pro C'aelio, 25; Horce EZpist. I. 19, -41; Juv.
1, 168. 12. Sepuicrum, here the place where the body was burned.
Seei, likre the Greek S~d7TTw, has a generic sense, and includes all the
various modes of funeral, whether by burial or by burning. Py. 131.
Ibi turn, pleonastic. 134. Is perditumn, a form of expression not un-
common in the older writings, but later sparingly employed by the
historians, and carefully avoided by the orators and grammarians of
the classical period. It gives empha.sis to the idea of intention. Kz.
See Z. 669; II. 569; Al. 74 1; A. 276, II., Rem. 2; G. 436. 136.
Reiecit. Wr. refers to Lucretius: I gemicm se r.eicit aeterno devictas
va/acre amoris. QUamn familiariter, an elliptical expression; in full
- asa fas. qasa patntit. Then the original construction being lost
sight of, the uam becomes a mere intensive enhancing the meaning of
the adverb. Pu. 138. For the tense of diceret, see II. 486, 4; Al. 59,
3, c; A. 260, Reml. 2; G. 252. 141. Honesta, s~ecious. 143. Dederit.
The MS. reading, retained by Ub., Hz., and Wr. It states only a sup-
posed case, while tulit states a fact. Fn., however, prefers dleit.
Damnum originally is - daxmenan, /iddlivev, whct is paid as a. fie,
hence loss. Wr. Daiam dare is the usual Latin of the old Juriscon-
suIts. Damum has alone in view the material hoss - damage to
property; malum, the bodily injury, as frequently in the language of
the Jurists. So Don. correctly remarks: Danun ci est, sunezl7 asils
horninis. Hza. 145. Comperisse, se. se. The subject of  the infn. is
often omitted in the loose langua.ge of the comic poets wherever it may
be easily understood. Wr. See M. 401. 146. Pro uxore hatbere, treats
li%e his awfl ife. Wr. Peregrinam, cot ean. Sedulo, exp' essly,
earestly. Wr. favors the meaning with sin.cerity, endorsing the et.y-
mology of Don. and Doed., se (- si~e) dole. But the origin of the
word is doubtful, partly on account of the meaning of sedulsss itself,
partly because the old formula always was se dabl mlale. W. & R. 149.
Ibi, here of time. Adverbs of time and place are frequently inter-
changed in Plautus and Terene. Py. Guatum. See M. 479, d; Z.
774. The freedman very properly leaves the verb to be supplied, since
it would not becomec him to suggest the manner in which his master
should treat the son of the family. Hzx. 150. Ad. obiurgandum, a
neglient construction, frequently used by Livy for the objective geni-









                       THE ANDRIA.11

tive. Wr. Cf. 1. 158; M. 417, bs. 3. The use of the case expressing
motion towards, perhaps brings out more clearly the object or design.
Pu. Qusi cedo?l Sosia is represented as egregiouly stupid; he never
understands the motive of au action except when he is expressly in-
formedl of it: but his stupidity gives the poet an excellent opportunity
of unfolding to us the innermost thoughts of Simo's heart. At the same
time, honest Sosia's stupidity invites us to compare it with the sharp
wit and shrewdness subsequently display6d by Davus. Wr. 151. Sup-
ply cliceet. Cf. 1. 138. Prascripsti. On the form, see M. 113, Ohs.
:4); Z. 160, 2; and K~., note. 152. Adest, se. tempusa. 155. Nolet.
So Fn., Ub., and WYr., on the ground that Simo frmly believes his son
will refuse to marry, and that therefore the future is more appropriate
than nolit. The latter, however, is the MS. reading, and is retained by
(z., who thinks Simo intends to intimate only the possibility of his
son's unwillingness, and who refers to 1. 165, 568. 156. Ea primum -
iiUr'ist, that offence on his part is thefist, etc. For the use of ab,
cf. Havt., 1. 158, Livy XXYVII. 5; lit, from, his directiob. 157. Id, the
obje'ct of operam do - ago, WVr.; adverbial accus. definin.g the manner
of the verbal notion operam do. Pu. See M. 229, 2; Z. 385. 160.
Consumat, ay elrha,icst. 164. Nala mens, etc. The gradually in-
cresing aner of the old Simo, not towards his son, but towards Davus,
which is disclosed even in the harsh mode of expression in which his
ill-humor only throws out worda in a proverbial form, is capitally ex-
hibited by the poet. K. Quem - sensero. A common aposiopesis
in case of threats. Cf. Virg. Aent. 1. 135: Qutos ego -; V. 195. See
M. 479, Ohs. 6; Z. 758. 167. Confore, sc. id. This verb occurs only
in the future infnitive. 11. 297, III. 2; Al. 29, 1; A. 183, Rem. 1;
B. 445. 171. Eamus - intro, usually assigned to Sosia. But Wr.
thinks more ppropriately to Simo, as it would be fitting that he should
declare the interview ended, while one of intfe ior station would more
naturally follow than go in advance. Nunciam. In Plautus and
Terence, the i of iutm must always be pronounced as a pure vowel when
following nzun; this shows that nuznciem is actually one word, just as
much as etiam, qLoitnl, ns~im, and sometimes we find nuucians written
together in the MS. Brix.

                            ACTVS II.

  The beginning of the real action of the play, with Simo's re-appear-
atnce after directing the preparations for the pretended wedding-feast;
his conversation with Davus respecting the suspected almour of Pam-
philus  his own intention of a marriage for hlim immlrediately, and the









52                           N4(TES.

punishent the slave may expect if he devises any scheme to prevent
it. Soliloquy of Davus, perplexed between fear of the father and devo-
tion to the son; his mention of the connection of Pamphilus with
Glycerium, and of the story of her origin, which foreshadows the
ultimate solution of the plot without actually disclosing it. Solilouy
of Pamphilus, in a strait between his father's unexpected command
and Chremes' supposed consent to his marriage with Philumena. and
his own betrothal to Glycerium. His interview with Mysis, who rep-
resents Glycerium's fear of desertion by him; reiteration of his pledge
of fdelity to her, formerly made to Chrysis.
  172. Nolit, sc. dcere. 175. En semper lenitas. The sense of the
passage, which refers not to the continual fear of Davus, but to the
indulgent disposition of Simo, and the position of the adverb between
two words closely connected grammatically, require that these words
he regarded as- one idea. Kz. Cf. Plautus Perg. III. 1, 5'7: Ness tu
ssuueC ho?iissum mores ides; Cic. inl L. Pis. 9, 21 : Discessu turn meo, etc.;
Phili. II. , 15: C'iijus eiun nctra  pter, etc.; Virg. Aen. 1. 198;
and see Nhgelsbach Ltei-tilistie. W1r. also gives to semper the
force of an adjective, like the Greek idiom. Py. and others think it
more natural to connect it with verebar. See M. 301, c, Obs. 2; Z.
262, Note; II. 583. 178. Neque - tulit, i. e. did not appear to. 179.
Faciet, se. verbul. agno male, generally implies corporal punish-
ment in the comic writers. W7r. 180. Nec, here not the mere negative,
hut-ssnihil etion. Kz. Cf. Ilavt., 1. 186. Duci. See Lex., s. v. II.,
B. 2. h. 181. Orscitantis opprimi, shocld be caulght off our guad.  The
art by which Simo is made to hear enough to alarm him, and to irritate
him against his son, is cleverly indicated here and in many other parts
of the play. Py. 183. Carnufex, i. e. eeriftce  diguuts. W. 186.
Dum. See 1. 29, note. 185. Scilicet, used ironically. Z. 345, note.
Oh, no do~bt te whole town is inteested in thart. Cf. Cicero's qluotation
of the sentence, Ad Ai. XIT. 34: De qo queae fcua sit scribes: d
populus1 cu(rt seiliret!i  Non me hereurle arbitrr.  In urder not to com-
mit himself, Davus ridicules the idea that Pamphilus' love interested
anybodly but his father. I{z. Py. thinks this sentence was spoken
aside, and that this is the reason why Simo asks: (186.) Hocine agis I
For the meaning of this expression, see Lex. s. Ago 1111. . On the use
of istuc instead of hoc in the reply, see 1. 32, note. 188. Dum - tulit.
While the proper time Jbor that matter permitted it. Py. Cf. Eunuhs,
1. 621: Ad earn rem temnpus non ert. Pu. prefers to connect ad earn
rem9 with tulit. 189. Hic dies, etc, sc. since it was the one assigned
for the marniage. 190. 8iv.B, M. I421 b; with Aeuomt - oro, a









                       THE A~DHIA.                             1 53

arcastia epanorthosis of postulo: or  f I may venture so far. Pu.
Ujam, the right way. 191. Hoo quid sit, se. seiror. (if. Phorm?io, 1,
106: iror qutid siet. Ks2. supplies quro or dic snii. 192. Ita ajunt,
denotes an unwilling assent. K., Py. Cf. hoyvt., 1. 211; a enerl.s
nswer, as if he did not understand the special application of the gen-
eral remark made by imo. Wr. Magistrnm. See Lex. s. v. II. 193.
Ad - adplicat, generally iluences for the wlose. 194. Nonl: flauos
- Oedipus. The dissemhling Davus pretends that Simo seems to him
to have spoken enigmatically. As to the meaning, of. Plant. Poen. I.
3, 34: Ncesn isti qusidem herle orationi Oedipo Ous~ coniecto est, qui
Shingi iterres fuit. Kz. 195. Nemlpe. M. 435, Obs. 4, in finz.; Z.
278. 196. H[odie does not limit the threat to this day, but gives point
to it. Kz. 199. ]Pistrinum, a grist-mill worked either by animals or
by slaves. For a description of it, see Diet. Antiqq., p. 765. 200. Ea
- omine, OnL this conldition and with this good pros;pect. Kz. 201.
Calide, thoroghly, excellently, sc. intfellego. 203. Passus sim. F"or
the mood and tense, see Z. 527; M. 350, b. 204. Bona nerba, wods
of good ome~, i. e. axbstain from words of ill omen; a common formula
derived originally from sacrificial language. Ks1. remarks: The phrase
is hare used derisively, and Simo regards it so, as his reply shows.
Edico. So Fn. and Wr., who call it an excellent emesdtion of Guyetus,
receiving full confrmation from 1. 495. The MS. reading, Sed dico, is
retainedi hy Uh., and by Kz., who remarks that it gives good sense, a.nd
is corroborated by the explicit testimony of Nonius. 20. Neque tu
hand dice. Instead of hand, most MSS. have hoc; hut Don.. in two
different notes, refers to hancd dice (dices) as the true reading. This
is the only instance of this kind in Terence where the two negatives do
not cancel each other; in Plautus at least five passages occur. Kz.
See also M. 460, Ohs. 2; Z. 754, Note, in finz.; Hand's Trsel, III.,
P. 32.
  206. Enaim uero introduces a frm conviction with great emphasis
and stiung assevcratiuu. Kzr., Z. 348, note. Segnitiae, ad agedurt;
socordiae, ad considerndn. Don. On the construction. M. 241.
210. Illum-huins. M. 485, a; Z. 700. 211. Uerba dare, frequently
used in comic writers in this sense. See Lex. s. Verbuim II., . 212.
Seruat, for the compound obsevt. Cf. Hat., 1. 592. 213. Fn. and
Wr., following -Bentley, omit perul and insert qum hefore lubitum.
The text follows the MS. readiug retained also by Uh. and Kz. See
note of the latter on this line. The use of the tense, which represents
completed action in future time in these verbs, makes the narration
more vivid than the simple future. P. As to the frequency of this









154                         NOTES.

usage and the occurrence of the tense in both clauses, see M. 340, Ohs.
2 and 4; Z. 511. 214. Quo - inliuria  cis causae mtrs anut iini.
QUe appears sometimes to have the meaning o - =vs. Am. 215. Ad
haC - etiam corresponds to primum above, instead of Dsis,de. 216.
Si - siue is the regular construction in the language' of the comic poets,
never- siv - sive. Wr. 218. menium - amantium. Similar in-
stances of paroloasia are frequent in the comic poets, though much
more so in Planutus than in Terence, and are occasionally found in
other writers. They are employed to produce a comic effect, sometimes
a poetic effect. Cf. 1. 3(18, 386, 431. 219. Tollere. See Lex. s. v. I.,
A. 2. It was for the father of a child to determine whether it should
be recognized as his own and brought up, which be did by the sym-
bolical action of raising it from the ground. Py. 221. Cluemn Atticani
esse hanc. If this could be prove2, Pamphilus would be legally bound
to marry her. Cf. 1. '780. Citizenship at Athens depended on having
been born in lawful wedlock of parents who were both citizens. See
Diet. Antiqq., s. Oi'2its.  221. Hino. So Fn. and Wr., following Bent-
ley; and Wr. considers it quite indispensable for the sense of the pa s-
sage. Ub. and K(z. retain the MS. reading on the gound that the first
part of the line renders the insertion of this word unnecessary. 223.
Ejectam, cast asho e. 224. Recepisse. A return to the Oratio Obli-
qua. 225. The rejection of this line by Bentley, as a superfluous gloss
of the word fabulae, though it has full MS. authority, is endorsed by
Wr. on metrical grounds. Uh., Kz., and others, however, retain it,
finding no difficulty with the sense or the metre. Atqui, substituted
for atqus, the MS. reading, by Kz. See M. 43'7, C, Ohs.; 433, Ohs. 2;
Z. 349. 226. Ab ea. The name of a person or a pronoun is not un-
frequently put for his or her residence. Cf. Hav., 1. 510. Me, Sc.
coiiferem. On the ellipsis of the verb, see M. 4'79, d; Z. 7'74. Ad
forum. The usual lounging place of idle young men, where the news
of the day was most likely to be heard. Cf. Planut. Ctriv. III. 1, 18:
Acesi ad adalecetes in A o. 227. De hac re, an adjunct of impru-
dentem. Kz. It is omitted by Pu. and r. on account of the supposed
necessity of the metre.
  234. Exanimatum, out of breath. Siet, the old form, frequent'
found in the comic poets and early inscriptions, of which sit is a ei
traction. The ie represents the modal suffix ya appended to the r o
es, thus: (e) s--ya-t (i). Peile, p. 50. 235. Numquid nam. Sc~
M. 451, b, in fina.; Z. 351, Note. TUrbaz psrturbatio, se. exhibited
by Pamphilu; a very rare use of the word. Pn. Cf. Thsnuchus, 1.
23. 236. Factm aut inceptu. SQ Pa. LU4 Wr., following Bentley.









                       THE ANDIA.                              15

 K. thinks this reading logically untenable, because what it was mbau-
 mn to do, it wats surely also inhuman to begin; while it might be left
 uncertain whether his father's procedure was to be regarded as an c-
 complished action or a mere beginning. He therefore, with Ub., retains
 the MS. reading factu~ nt ince~tm. 237. Pro - fidem. See Lex. s.
 I'ides, II., B. 2, and on the construction, M. 236, Ohs. 1; Z. 402, and
 cf. 1. 240. Hoe. So Ub. and Fn.; hae is the reading of most MSS.,
 and retained by Kz., and Wr. See M. 3131, Ohs.; Z. 371. 38. Deere-
 rat. The pluperfect gives at vigor to the narrative, and helps to throw
 hack the events alluded to so as to allow the present perp,lexities of
 Pamphilus to stand out more prominently, and to make his father's
 concealment of his intention seem still w"rse. Py. 239. Communica-
 turn, sc. ab ibl esse. See M. 3713, Ohs 1; Z. 625. This lause adds to
 the preceding the idea that his father was under obligation not only to
 have notified, hut also, according to the custom of the times, to ha,ve
 consulted him about the marriage. Kz. 242. Inmutatum, unchanged,
 a kind of oxymoron. Kz., 245. Esse. See M. 399'; Z. 609. Inuen-
 ustumn, unlfo tuate inz love. 248. Facta - omnia, ee~ytin g firly
 coluded; a legal phrase. Pu. Cf. Cic. int Cat. III. 6, 15. 249. Re-
 pudiatus repetor. See 1. 218, note. 250., Aliquid monsri, so,e
 deforit, far more expressive than aiqid monstrumn. Wr. Cf. Hat.,
 1. 1061. 257. Ineptam saltem, tlsongh it wee ever so iappropriate.
 258. Facerem. For the tense, M. 347, b, Ohs. 2; Z. 525. 259. Au-l
 quid, sonethilg (howoever unarvailing). r. 262. Patrisl pudor. e-
 spoect for miy fter. 263. Quae - quomque. See 1. 63, note. Ego
 ut aduoser, sa. fieri potest?2 Notice the emphatic position of the
 pronoun. H. 602, II. ; Z.356; A. 279, 3,b;  -. 6715. For the con-
 struction of the verb, see Z. 609 in inl.; H. 495, 2, 2); Al. 0, 4, c; A.
 270, Hem. 2; 0. 560. 265. Ipsa, sa. Glcerium. Aduorsum huno,
 i. a. fuce to face woith hi. Wr. 266. ]Momem to, impnlse; lit, a par-
 ticle suficiet to tun the scale. 267. Agit. See Lax. s. v. III. 1, e.
 268. Laborat e dolore, Rhe is weighed demton with grief. If the reference
 were to bodily 7ain, the plural dolores would have been used. Py. The
 latter meaning, however, K~. and Wr. think is required by the connec-
 tion, and that the former is too vague, and render atque and in adcdition.
 271. Propter me, throsgh me. 273. Habuerim. Notice the change
 of mood in expressing his own feelings from the indicative in credidit,
which states a fact external to himself. M. 350, b; Z. 528, Note 1.
Po., however, takes habuerim in a concessive sense, though I have, etc.,
on the ground that quae eredidit and qua;m habuerim are not co-
ordinate ehrnuses, but the former an aduncot of i11amn, the latter of the









156                          NOT ES.

whole sentence ego - sinam. 2'74. Bene has an intellectual, pudice
at moral, reference. On the use of eductuma, see Lex. s. . 276. Uerear.
So Uh. and Fo. According to Kz. and Wr., the best MSS. read Uereo .
2'79. The substantives of this line form a climax, and correspond in
inverse order with the adjectives of the preceding. Consuetudo, lit.
the customrly mannes aisd uscges of soc2et, civilizatio. So Py. renders
it common decec.  Others give it the other meaning of itiac.
285. Notice the asyndeton. See MI. 434. 286. Notice the transition
from hujus, that belon,gs to me, to illi, thtpoor~ gil, speaking of her
as absent, or as soon to boe left alone, then the return to the former
pronoun, and finally, when commending her to Pamphilus, the use of
isti (1. 295), which refers to Glycerium as his. Py. See 1. 32, note.
287. Clam. See Lex. s. v. 2, b; 11.437,3; Al. 56, 2, a; A. 235, 5; B.
473; (. 417, Rtem. 1. Nuno utraeque inzutiles. So Ub., K(z., and
Wr., following the best MSS. Fn. and Py. consider the reading   tinre-
qe es nnle ntils proved correct by the subjunctive sient in the next
line, and the ironical meaning of stiles better suited to the spirit of the
passage. But such irony seems less fitting in the words of the dying
Chrysis than further on, where Crito speaks (1. 811). K. 288. Ad
pudicitiam, proter farimna  diit; ad rem tutandam, psapoter aetartel.
Don. 289. Quod, i. e. Pra~ter quaod, a common use of the relative quadc
in entrealties. Cf. Virg. Aen. II. 141; VI. 363; Hor. IEpist. I. '7, 94.
Genium. A spiritual being who presided over the birth of man, and
azttended and watched over him, his inseparable companion through
life. Every individual had a separate Genriu. It represented his
spiritual identity, and the character of the genius was the character of
the man. Long. This is the reading of Uh., and Wr. following Don.,
though all the MSS. have iszgeninlm, and Ks;. sees no reason for aban-
doning it. 291. Obtestor, denotes a passionate asking as a sup-
pliant; oro, a request as the quiet utterance of a wish. D. 5. Iogae.
293. Mldaxumi. II. 402, II. 1; Al. 50, 1., i; A. 214, N. 3; B. 800;
G~. 3'79. 295. Uirum. See Lex. s. v. II., A. f296. Fide. For the
form, see H. 119, 4; Al. 13, 3; A. 90, 2; B. 149. 29'7. In manum
dat, gives into my cha ge. The supposition of Don., that marriage per
canventionem in manum is here intended, is not accepted by recent
editors, who think a general expression would be more in keeping with
the Greek coloring of the play than the introduction of a technicality
of Roman law. See Diet. Antiqq., Mat imonin. Yet Ksz. remarks that
Chrysis has already indicated in what sense and with what design she
uses this expression by the words Te isti irum do. 298. Accepi
serUb   I r.eceivel 4er us nc (rnt, unrr as wc saed trnust . :1 i eep her.









                       THE ANDIIIA.                            157

Py. Acceptam, equivalent to quoiam quidem semel arccei. It is the
foundation on which seruabo rests. Kza. 300. Verbum unum, Sc.
dics. M. 3715, a, Os. 1; Z. 624. Morbum. See 1. 268, and note.
Hoe, se. si. Py. Cf. Havt., 1. 207. K., however, supplies accedat.

                            ACTS H~.
  Charinus, in love with Philumena, learns from Byrrhia of her pro-
posed marriage to Pamphilus, and urges the latter at least to postpone
it; which he asserts his eagerness to do. Davus relates to Pamphilus
his discovery that the marriage was only pretended by his fa;ther;
suggests that Simo's real object is to ascertain his intentions about
Glyceriumi in order to know whom to blame for Chremes' refusal of his
daughter; and persuades Pamphilus to feign consent to his father's
wishes, as the best device for preventing any further efforts of Simo to
bring about his marriage. Byrrhia, whom Charimus, still suspicious
of Pamphilus, has sent to watch him, overhears him professing to his
father his willingness to marry Philumena. On his withdrawal, Simo
uestions the slave respecting his son's interest in Glycerium, but Davus
evades, and attributes Pamphilus' apparent sadness to the niggardly
preparations for the' wedding. Conversation of Mysis and Lesbia upon
Pamphilus' honorable conduct towards Glycerium. Simo overhearing,
though at first perplexed, thinks it a trick devised to deter Chremes,
and is also persuaded by Davus that through his influence Pamphilus
has really abandoned Glycerium. Chremes, again urged by Simo to
permit his daughter's marriage, objects on account of Pamphilus' inti-
macy with Glycerium, but assured by imo that this is now ended,
reluctantly consents. Davus, summoned to confirm Simo's statement,
urges the hastening of the marriage, is informed of Chremes' consent,
dissembles his alarm, promises to do his best to keep Pamphilus
straight, and soliloquies over the blunder he has made. Pamphilus,
informed of Chremes' consent, seeks revenge upon Davus for his ill.
judged advice, who appeases him by undertaking to find some escape.
  301. Quid ais Byrria expresses astonishment or indignation r athcr
than mere inquiry. Don. Nuptum. II. 569, 1; A. 276, Rem. 1; B.
1363; G. 436. 303. Attentus, ke~t ona the stretch, to which lassus,
sutulzg, is opposed. 3037. Qui qo. 309. With this sentiment,
that of Shakespeare in 'Much Ado about Nothing' has been often
      copaed "No, no: 't is all men's office to speak patience
              To those that wring under the load of sorrow;
              But no man's virtue, nor sufficiency,
              To be so moral when he shall endure
              The like himself."










58               ~           NOTES.

310. Rfio, regarded by Bentley and some recent editors as an adv. in
my place; hut more probably a pronoun  myz?self (Wr.) ; tlis qstalis
ego sumz, i. e. tans aeg otus. Kz. Cf. Havt., 1. 356. Sis. or the tense,
see IM. 34Z1, b, Obs8. 1; Z. 524, Note 1. 311. Omnia experiri, to leatve
nzothing unabcttemted. Quid - agit is said aside. 313. Prodat. This
use of the word of postponing a peiod of time instead of an event is
rnre, and belongs to the older latinity. K. Cf. 1. 329. 315. Adeon
-eum l   Shall I aproach him? an emphatic use of the present for
the future. M. 339, Ohs. 2. 316. Vt - arbitretur, sc. imetrabis.
317. Abin, au interrogative form used imprecatorily. Ds. M. 6, Ohs.
2. In malam rem. See Lex. s. Aflus Sems, the abstract put for
the nonurete. Stw Lex. a. e. II., B. 320. Ad auxiliuml copiam. So
Ubl., Kz., ~Fn., and Wr., who remarks that it seems to be sufficiently
supported by the reading ad au~ilicndm of three late MSS., though
no other passage occurs where ad stands after ca~ia. The MS. reading
aucxili: coiai,, retained by Py., is against the metre. 327. rincipio
= ante omia, like the Greek pdAnotrr pv. KZ. Potest, se. fieri.  So
Ub., Fn., and Wr., following most of the MSS. It is often impersonal
in the comic poets; and even occurs so in Cicero, Tarse. Dieip. I. 11: Si
posset. Wr. Pates is preferred by Kz. and P. 328. aec, as nom.
plural fem., is often found in archaic language, in Lucretius, and twice
at least in Virgil. R. The demonstrative e, which is united with the
stem ho, is in most of the cases shortened to c, and in many lost. Al.
20,1., 331. Gratiae. See 11.390, 1, 2); Al. 51, 5; A. 227, Item. 1;
B. 850, Ohs. 1; . 350. 332. Apistcier. So Fn., and Wr.. who remarks
that it is often found in early Latin instead of the compound adipiscie,
which Ub. and Kz. retain, following the MSS. 334. TIhe asyndeton
regularly occurs in such summons when the different verbs aim at one
object which the speaker strives earnestly to accomplish. Kz., See i.
285, note. 335 Id again, Ioildo y best. See 1. 86, note. Optume,
eryJ oppo3rtuely. 336. Tn, sc. Byrrhia, the subject of some verb sug-
gested by the preceding clause, e. g. affers, nutis. 337. Opus Bunt.
See M. 266; Z. 464. ciri, preferred by Ub., En., ad Wr. to scire.
Cf. Cia. ad Atic. VI. 6: Si quid forte sit quadl ous Bit sciri. Accord-
ing to Py., it is added exegetically to the predicate. hSee M. 419; Hl.
552, 3; Cf. 1. 490, note. K. rejects this form on the ground that else-
where with the plural, qulne ous suntb, an infinitive (at least as a verbul
ablative) never occurs, and reads scire, which he considers as belonging
to the frst member of the sentence: YouL know nothi~g for me except
what is of no use, adding that its use here, instead of a finite verb, is
occasioned by his anger. The whole sentence expresses the strongest
displeasure.









THE ANDRIA.


159


   340. Nesojo quid, equivalent to a pronoun in the accusative, and
 constructed according to M. 229, 1, a. See 1. 15'7, note. Soe regard
 it as an accus. of specification. D)um, yet. Cf. 1. 29, note. 342.
 Quacrere, predicate of Quem. 343. Intendam, here used abso-
 lutely. See Lex.sa. .II., B. 344. Habeo. So Uli.,Fn., and r., I
 hre it. Py. considers that in the MSS. and ancient editions in which
 it is found here, it is put for abeo (like holimn and hostium for aiim and
 osti um);j and he and Ks. prefer the latter f'orm. 346. Quin.  See 1. 45,
 note. Iterii applies more to the soul, and so is a stronger expression
 than perul, which applies more to the body. See D. s. Mor. 348.
 Etsi sojo, sc. tamen tpergis dicere? Kz;. ObtunZdis, a metaphor from
 boxing. Py. See Lex. s. . 349. utem, on the nther had. Wr.
 350. MBe uide, only looki to mle, a common formula by which the speaker
 guarantees the truth of an assertion, or takes upon himself the fulfil-
 snent of a promise, and formally appears as security for the same. Hz;.
 351. Quam primum. M. 310, Ohs. 3; Z. 108. 352. 1am, emphatic,
 At lenlgth it is clear that Chremes, etc. Py. 357. Hujus, sc. servum.
 M\. 250, Ohs. 4; Z. 761l.  359. Ex isaE re, from  the facts of the ease.
 Hem -cohaerent. Davus is relating the coincidences which struck
 him, and throws them into the form of a soliloquy. Py. 360. Paulu-
 lum obsoni, i. e. a very frugal meal. Ipsus, my master, sc. Simo.
 lIar the form, see Hf. 186, 3, 2); Al. 20, 1, c; A. 135, Rem. 2; B3. 243,
 3; M. 82, 4, Ohs. Tristis, oat of s~iits. 361. Quorsum - istuc, so.
 tendit. Ego mue. See 1. 220, note. 364. MIYatroa, sc. to act as
 pronalba. See Dict. Antiqq., Mlatrimoim.  365. Ornati- tumulti.
 or the form, see M\. 46, Ohs. 2; 11. 117, 3; Al. 12, 3; A. 89, 2; B3.
 139; G. 77. It is not uncommon in archaic ltinity. Ritschl gives a
 list of words of this form from six of the early dramatlo authors, from
 Lucretius, Cato, Sallust, and others, and among them qesti, frneti,,
 adneni, from Tereuce. On such an occasion the posts of the house
 were adorned with flowers, and musicians accompanied the marriage
 procession. Cf. Adelph.,1. 904. 367. Opinor narras? Thinkl, do qZn
 sIy 368. Puerum,1 slave. Chremis. So Ub., following the MSS.
 Cf. 1. 247. Wr., Fn., and Ks. read C'remai, and refer to floavt. 105,
 and other passages. See M. 42, 2; H. 92, 2; Al. 11, I. 4; A. 73,
 em.; B. 125; G. 72. 369. Ferre. Historical infn. So E'n. and Wr.
 See 1. 62, note. 370. NTullus, not at all, is sometimes used in
 familiar writing and speaking, and in imitations of the same, in appo-
 sition to the suhject, instead of nonl, occasionally with an intensive sig-
nifiation.  M. 455,Os. 5; Z. 688. 371. Ridiculum     caput, silly fyi.
lowo. 3712. Necessu. So Eu. and Uh, following Lahmann; Wr. and










160              ~           NOTES.


K~. have necesse. 373. isi, i. e. which will never come to pass ulnles.
Wr.   Uides.   See Lex. s.v. I.,B. 1. Ambis, properly an election-
eering term, deriving its sense of 'canvassing' fr om its original mean-
ing; hence ssee or sule ugenly. Py. 376. uscenseat, the correct
spelling, since it is a compound of sutbs and censeo= subirsci. Lz.
377. So Fn. and Wr. The next line is placed before this one by 11h.,
Kz., and Py. Tuom - animuam. For the case, M. 439, Ohs. 1; a kind
of attraction natural in conversation, and very frequent in Plautus and
Terence, and in the dialogues and letters of Cicero. 378. ibi, of
course, limits uidea;tnr. lainrius is an archaic word, and in later
times was replaced by ii,jsts or in/rie, though it occurs once in
Cicero. It differs frum injr 1isus as ebris frum eb'iwuwl, the former a,
single act, the latter an habitual act. K(z. Iniuria. See1. 218, note.
379. ]3ucere, for te ductu um essle, a conetr. inadmissihle in good prose,
but suited to the easy and loose style of comedy. Wr. See M. 395,
Ohs. 3; Z. 605. 380. Illae, those terible. 381. Solast, i. a. without a
protector. Dictum ac factum, No soonzer said thee done. 386. Ex-
cludar, concludar, often used in certain special senses,- the former of
lovers shut out from their mistresses, the latter of wild animals shut up
in a cage; yet here, probably, in a general sense, and placed together
partly, at least, for the play on their sound. Py. Cf. 1. 218, note.
389. Hic, i. e. when this is the ease. 391. Omni, where nibl would he
exp'cted; a usage peculiar to Plautus and Terence. M. 494, a, foot-
note. Py. 392. Det. On the tense, see M. 378, a, 2, Ohs. inueris,
do less igaransely, WTr.; alter, change. W. & iR. 393. Haec - fadsw,
your present conduct, se. your intimacy with Glycerium. Is, se. Chre-
me. 394. Uelle, sc. e. 395. Propulsabo, etc. The common inter-
pretation is: For I woill easily set aside what oul ~nay hoe, i., 'o on,e
will marry his daurghter to a man of my chracte r.' But it is doubtful
whether propulsatbo will bear this rendering. Uh. reads:

     Nam qud tae sere: "'proulsabo f?acile ssorese his moribus:~
     Dbit nemo:=" inuen2iet inopem potius, etc.

Fn. and Wr., on account of the difficulties of the passage, assume a g~p
after 1. 395. 396. Inopem This would show the strength of Simos
feeling in the matter, since it was usually considered indispensable that
a woman should bring something with her as a dowry on her marriage.
Corrumpi, to e uied, sc. by dissolute society. 398. Alia, sc. conzsi-
lie, oe other scheme. So Wr. and Fn., following the MSS. Ain,,
which Wr. thinks would he quite out of place after 1. 396, is preferred









                        THE     ANDRIA                         11

by Uli., Py., and K~. on the ground that alia is too vague and indef-
inite. 399. Quin, interrogative, is always used in the sense of an
earnest command: Be silet, cn't ibis? and this use is very common
in Terence. Cf. L, 45, note. 400., Cautios, the verbal noun put for
the gerundive; a colloquialism. See Lea. s. v. 1, b. 401. Hane fi;dem,
the object of darem. 402. Qui ut co. 40619'editatus, preared
in his parS; originally of connzing oves veses. Cf. Virg. Eel. I. 2;
Plant. Trisam. III. 3, 8'7. 408. Qui mlay be used for the alt. sin-
gular of all genders; here fem. sing. H. 18'7, 2; Al. 21, 1, c; .
136, Rtem. 1; B. 245, note; G. 103, Rem. Differat, discoece t. Ahpud
- sies, that you have your wits abosst YOU. See Lex. s. Apcd, 1, 6.
410. Commutaturuin - nertbumil, i. e. will hove nEOthing n,hOfCtve,)r)  tn
chide you with. The phrase is generally used of quarrels. Py.
  412. Relictis rebus, laying aside eveythig else. 414. Wr., follo w-
ing Bentley, pronounces this line spurious on the ground that Pamphi-
lus, to whom alone huno could refer, had not left the stage since his
conversation with Charinus. Fn. also brackets it. Uh., Kz., and Py.
regard it as genuine, and refer hune to Simo, now coming on the scene
in hopes of thus overhearing something of importance. Id points to
his design in following; propterea, to the reason why he pursues that
design, viz;., the command of his master. There is, therefore, no plen.
nasm here. *Kz. 415. Ipsum adeo, the eryl mae,L so. Pamphilus.
416. Vtrumque, se. Pamphilus and Davus. Serna. See Lea. s. v. I.,
A. 1. 418. Uolo. A term of imperiousness. Don. 421. Obmzutuit,
se. ino. 422. Cum gratia, with a good graxce. 423. Sum uerus?
i. a. Amt 1 nrot a truth-telling n I~ Davus refers to what he had asserted
above in 1. 409 411. Uxore excidit, has lost his ,e~fe; in allusion, per-
haps, to its technical use in juridical language, but more probably
adapted from the Greek ieiri,rre. Pn. 424. The ready acquiescence
of Pamphilus apparently puzles and disconcerts Simo, and, not know-
ing what to do with him, he sends him into the house. Wr. and Py.
427. A proverbial expression; a close imitation of uripides, Med. 84:
4S a~ cE TIC &v~8 r5v vf?nC aXov 91LAI. 429. Uiero. On the tense, see
M. 408, b, Ohs. 2. 431. Notice the play upon the word: malo, ill
news; malum, a floggig. Of. 1. 218, and note. It is often used of the
corporal punishment of slaves. 433. En, for ejs, by attraction, an
ante-classical usage. See . 25'7, Ohs. 1. 434. avos. The MS.
reading retained by Ub., Ks., and W~r. The question does not imply
that Simo had overheard what Dvus had just been saying, but serves
merely to open the conversation in a conciliatory way. Fn., following
Bentley, reads Dave. But Davus; had remained upon the stage during









        162                  NOTiA3

the last scene, and consequently could not have spokesa with Pamphi-
ins upon the suject. Ks2. Aeqae - quidem, sc. atqe alio tem~oe,
a. e. no re and no less now thanl at any other  timez, K. nothin,g at all
e, a euphemism for ~il, as the next line shows. Ds. 436. UTiruma,
gives an ironical coloring to the remark, which would he lacking if
merely ho,iens stood here. Kz. 438. Hdaec. See 1. 328, note. 440.
Si adeo, an elliptical expression, so. est. See Lex. s. Adeo. B. 2, b.
44. So Uh., Ks., and Wr. Uia colsilio, ratiane. Don. See Lax. s.
v. II., B. Others read recta via with the MSS., and omit securn. 445.
Fortem, prohably like irus, from a root  o hold fast. Coresc;
with Uirum, a naae of character or res~ecablity.  Cf. Plat. Trinnl.
V. 2, 9: Fi'rtrnfanilian, and 5cc Lax. s. For~ltis' II. 448. Hauc rem,
explained by 1. 39. Susoenset. On the mood, see M. 363, Ohs. 1;
Z. 363. 451. Obsonatus., So Wlr. and Kz2., on the ground that it is the
reading of the best MSS.; that this verb occurs as a deponent in Plant.
.A,sl. 293; Sich. 681: that since the grammrin Pompeins speakrs of
the active voice occurring in Adelh. 11, and in only one other pas-
sage in Terence, and since it is found in Adeih. 96, he must have bad
reference to this line when he stated that it was also used as a deponent
(in Terence); and that the personal reference is strongly f'avored by
the contet. Uh., Fa., and Py. prefer obsoatum. 453. ~Aequalium,
lit, equal! in age; here, as often, coaspios. See Lax. s a'. 2. 454.
Potissumrum, in p efe ence to the rest, i. a. 'since, owing to the mean
preparations, I cannot ask them all.' Ds. Quod - siet, as far  as it
"sn In' said by oe ial ry place; apologetic. Sec . 364, Ohs. 2; Z.
539. 455. Quoque seems to he best expressed hy emphasiing the verb,
hich is undertood. Ds. Per parce nimium. W 7r. regards this as a
tmesis instead of pernimiaim p01c. Ks., remarks that this would di-
reatly violate the universal rule that only an enclitic can stand hetween
per and its adjective or adverh. But see M. 203, Ohs. 458. Caput,
i. a. author, contriuer.
  460. HEad ferme, scarcely ever. 461. Ab Andriast -e domo Anr-
driae, not a mere periphrasis for the genitive. Wr. Simo here speaks
douhtfnlly. Davus evades with the reply: Quid narras? what do yass
mean? Simo, then recogniing Mysis as she came nearer, speaks more
confidently: Itast. 464. Tolli. ee 1. 219, note. 465. Acumst,
originally a judicial phrase, used of a suit once ended, that could not
he hegun again.  See Lax.. v. III. 10.  469. Ex peregrina, sc. pae-
rusa jsassit tolli? (1. 464,) an aposiopesis. Pu. Such a child would be
illegitimate in the eye of the law. 1am 8010. lie suddenly imagines
that this conversation is all a trick to impose on him. 471., dfertr,









                       THE ANDJIJA.                            163

etc. Cf. 1. 432, et seq. 11c, so. Davus. Simo's self-delusion is the
fnest hit in the whole comedy, and produces a most ludicrous effect.
Wr. 44. ]Ridiculum. See Lox. I. 2, b. 476. DiniSa temporibirs, dis-
tibted   08 to tun,e, a metaphor froml the Drama. 4r7. Num- disci-
puli, the reading of the MS. retained by Uh., En., Kz.;, and Wr.
Raue youLr pup~Eils forgottenl ourl insetrctios  i. e. ' Perhaps the farult is
not yours, but they have been rather quicker than you intended.' Simo
is still insinuating that Davus has pro arranged this mock affair, and
derides him for haing made it too apropos. Py. 479. Quos - red-
deret? Whet a gen~ ie e ivonid hove playedl m,e?. 480. Ia portu naulgo,
a translation of the Greek proverb: 'Ev Xyl/AEP cll, i. e. I ocsn inl pesfet
safJety. 486. Per - scitus, a ease of tinesis. See 1. 455, note. 487.,
Superstes, used in a general sense without reference to other persons.
Kz. 489. Vbel etimn. Z. '734. 490. Coram, se. of the women
within. Fatoe opus. See . 266, Ohs.; Z. 464, Note 1; and ef, 1.
337, note; 1. 523; a, construction very common in early Latin. Py.
remarks that the participle of a transitive verb is then followed b>y the
accusative. Pu. regards qid as an accus. of specification. But see X.
as above. 492. Tandem. See 1. 875, note. 493. lacipis, re unt-
dertkilg or attemnpting. 494. Saltem accuate, sc. fallars, ou sol2d
at least do it caefily. Py. Stailbaum and r. regard accturate as
the second person plural of the imperative - o~erm date. 496. Quid
re ulit, wIlht was the atse of it. M. 166, C; Z. 449. 497. Credon -
nne cideorse (or pstaene mne) tibi hoc mine eredlee.  K~. 498.
Tenco -erret, I comp ehend  nherein his mnistakle cons9ists. K(z. 503.
Enim, here, as often, with an asseverative force, nearly - q~uide. A .
Etiam. See 1. 116, note. 506. Intellexti, i. e. you1 smlderstnd it all,
I see. Davus intends to frighten Chromes out of his consent to the
marriage of Philumena to Pamphilus by letting him discover the con-
nection of the latter with Glycerini; and, that he may do so without
Simo's at the same time discovering it, he cunningly prepares Simo for
disbelieving the story, by predicting that it will be got up as a fraud.
Pu. 508. lam nuno, hee eeven sicier, i. e. beforehand; sometimes
mmiv at last. Ar Sciens has an adjectival force. See M. 4214, b; II.
5'75, 1; Al. '72, 2; A. 205, Note 2; B. 1343; G. 439. 512. Qul, abl.
cx qsribus. 513. Inuentum, bore a substantive; the story is/elsoe. 6.
F"n. aznd Ritter consider this line an interpolation, but it is found in all
the MSS., and is retained by most editors. Ks. encloses it in quotation
marks, as expressing the sentiment of the women. For the same rea-
son Wr. reads moer i muptias, which, however, also necessitates the
change of fit to fit. Nihil monentur, are not disturbed; i. e. there 's nto









14                           NOTES,

impdimcent to te marriage. Cf. Cic. Pilip. I. 7I, VT; Livy XXVr. 16,
4. 517. Inteleoxeras. For the mood, see M. 358, 2d paragr.; Z. 579.
519. iala refers to Glyvcerium as formerly loved by Patmphuus, hot not
now; hano, as being near at hand, for they were standing at her door.
Py. See 1. 32, note. 521. Idem. See . 48; Z. 697. 525. Atqui.
See 1. 225, note. Hausojo is in archaic Latin one word, like nleseol.
Wlr. So also F'n. Other editors read hanrd scio. 527. Chremem. See
M. 45, 2, e; Z. 71, and ef. 1. 533, and 1. 368, note. 529. Quid alias,
Why at any? other tim e. 532. The reading of most M/SS. retained by
TJh., Fn., and Kz;. Chlreem is added by W7r., following Don, and
Bentley, on the gronnd that ipsum alone wonid almost necessarily de-
note Pamphilus. Yet after the words Al'ne Ch1ememn conenim, etc.,
it cannot easily be doubted to whom Simo refers here. Kz.
  533. Iubeo Chremetem, so. alvere. Optato, used adverbially. See
M. 198, a, Ohs. 2; Z. 266. 535. Id. As to this. 538. Per-oro. A
formula common in poetry, also found in prose; apparently an imita-
tion of the Greek ~rpis e rdv S9civ. 541. Quoius, old form for cujs, from
the stem Quo. 544. Quasi is particularly used when, to correct an
erroneous supposition, we state what is nzot the case: As ~f ou o,ght-
you oulght not. Respecting this and 545. Atue, see M. 444, a, Ohs. 1,
and b; 303 a; Z. 340, Note. Dabam, i. e. seeas eady to gi~e. 11. 469,
II. 1; Al. 58, 3, c; A. 145, II. 4; G). 224. 546. In remrst, it is
for' the in,terest. Fiant, so. nu~tie. Aroessi, the common expression
for escorting the bride from the house of her father to that of her hus-
band. Kz. 548. In - cousulas, to conisult ocr commnon interests. 50.
Itaquze et ita. 552. Irae, 5. e. repoeated qucarres, the plural mo e
expressive than ir.  Wr.   Cf. Virg. Eel. H., 14: Tristes Amr yllidis
irans. Audio    I contcede this, et it does not at all chasszge the situatfion
f afirs. Kz. 553. Posse aueili, so. ens11, the subject, as usually in
the comic poets, omitted after spero. Wr. See M. 395, Obs. 3, Z. 605.
555. With the sentiment, cf. Menander: dpy5) ~fnAsivwv dAiysv 1crvtiu Xt6v"',
and Plant. Aushit. I. 2, 60:

             Veruns iae si qne fos.te eseniut huiusmo~i
             Inter eus: rr?sm si reentuns~ in grartiansst,
             Bi's tauto amici sunt intler se, qacm prius.

Buxt there is no necessity for imagining that Terence borrowed froi.
any one. TFhe idea is taken from common life, and Terence's expression
hns all the terseness of an. oiginal suggestion. Py. Est,   For th e
number, see M. 216; 11. 462, 2; Al. 49, Rtem.; A. 209, Rtem. 9; B. 668;









                       THE ANDRIA.                              65

G. 202, Rem. 1, Exe. 3. 556. Ante eamus, onticipate, forestall. 557.
Occiusast, 18 restraied. 558. Harum, sc. Glycerium and those around
her. He wishes it to appear that Pamphilus is ensnared rather than in
love. Kz. 560. Consuetudine et coniugic, byl the intil,acy aisingy
from honorable wedlock. Ilendiadys. So Uh., Ks., and others, follow-
ing the older MSS. Fo. and Wr. omit et, and the latter reads coqljgi
(gen.) enm, rendering (with consuet.) the gettinrg accubstomed to living inz
honourable wedlock. 561. Liberali, i. e. with a free woman, in opp. to
p3ergrin. Cf. L. 38, note, and 469. 564. Perpetno habere, i. e. he
always faithful and true to her. Perpeti, se. that his daughter should
he led into such a marriage as that with Pamphilus would be. Ks., See
1. 218, note. 567. Nempe soir.etimes appends a bt to an implied con-
cession, and is often ironicl. See also Z. 2'78. Inoommoditas, a
euphemism for cclamits or rnelumL as disoessio is for divor'tian.  Simo
naturally uses the mildest terms possible to express an unpleasant fact.
Denique, a?fter all. Hue, se. atl per.iclm faciamzus. Wr. 568. Notice
the use of the subjunctive in eneniat to express a mere supposition
which is uncertain and improbable, and of the indicative in corrigitur
to denote his confidence that all will turn out well. Ct. 1. 570, 5711.
572. uid istic I Why say all that? i. a. Eough; a common formula
orf concession after dispute. Py. 573. Tibi - dlandier, that y/ou should
lI,'e arny advntage obstructed. Cf. De Off II. 15. In me, inz my per -
son,~ i. a. asfcr as lam concerned. Ks. 575. Sed quid ais?l But ap ro-
pusR. Hz. 578. Censes, parenthetical. 579. Tute adeo, Yoss yourelf
or Youl too. With pronouns, adeo has an intensive force. Amn.
  581. Aduesperascit, sc. the time when it was customary to escort
the bride to her new home. Audin? So Uh. and Fn. Tie illum is
added by Kz., W(r., and others, on the ground that special importace
had just been attached to the testimony of Davus. See 1. 5'76, and ef.
1. 342. 583. Uolgus, the commonz herd. Solet, sc. facere. 586. Tan-
dem - siem. Simo, of course, understands these words as an expres-
sian uf offended viste but the spectator, who is better acquainted
with Davus' real character, will readily catch the sneer implied in them.
Wr. 587. En gratia. See 1. 433, note. 592. Occidi. This is also
said aside; but Simo partly overhears it, and Davus replies to his
question, substituting Optume. 593. Per huno, se. Chremes. See
Lex. s. Per, II., C. 594. Adparetur. So Uh., F'n., Kz., and Wr.,
impers. Cf. En., 1. 583: Dcnu edparctur viro in conclavi sdet, etc.
The MS. reading is adarentur, se. nupitiae, but the marriage -feast
would be prepared at Simo's house rather than   at Chremes'. Cf. i.
450, et segj. Ks., 596. Ego - solus. Yes, I alone indeed. LQavus









166                          NOTEtS.

speaks in a double sense, taking credit to himself for it with his master,
while accusing himself internally of the whole mischief. Py. 598.
Quiesoas. Youe mayr be ucocrn ed   abot thant. 599. Nullus sum. See
Lex. s. v. II., C. 601. Preci occurs only here and in Phormn., 1. 547, in
the dat. sing.; elsewhere only in the ablt. sing. and the plural. M.
5, 3; Z. 89. 602. In - conieci, as if into a prison. Cf. 1. 386. 603.
Hoc, sc. Sbone. 604. Hem astutias, so much/or  my cunninrg. 606.
uo     ic qud; i. e. either a sword or a deep ditch, as different editors
have suggested.
  0. Scelus. See 1. 3171, note. On the gender of qui, see M. 317, d;
H. 445, 5; A. 206, 11; B., 698; G. 616, 3, I. 608. Nulli here, as in
one or two other instances, fur nullliucS. R. 609. Futtili. So En., Ub.,
Kzl., and Wr. for the common form futili. 613. Audacia. So En., Uh.,
and Wr., who says it is proved correct by Ei1. 958: Quan oudaiee Tan
tune fcinusl auldet 7K. and others retain the MS. reading, fidul, on
the ground that the qoestion ref'ers chiefly to the inward feeling. 614.
e, ablative. M. 27; Z91. 615.Productem. So En., and r., who
interprets it, with moram, try to dlely, as implying far lass certainty
than praduca, which, however, is retained by Ub., K(z., and Py. 616.
Bone nir, spoken ironically. 61. Impeditum, entanlged. 61. Ut
credam. See 1. 263, note. 622. Ad-redeam, to recover~ yself. lam.
soon. 623. Quom     eo qucod has now and then the indicative, but only
when the ground of the action is an objective fact. Amn. See also 5.
358, Ohs. 2. 624. racaere, sc. mzonet; or this may be regarded as
at case of Zeugma. II. 704, I. 2; A. 323, 1, (2); B. 1378; G. 690.

                            ACTYS IV.
  Pniphilus, accused of treachery by Charinus, with difficulty persuades
him that the present dilemma is due to the ill judged advice of Davus;
who, on their reproaching him, admits that he has been at fault, but
promises to extricate them from their troubles. Interview of Mysis
with Pamphilus, who repeats his pledge of fdelity to Glycerium.
Davus, having devised a new scheme, puts Charinus contemptuously
one side, and directs Mysis, who is soliloquizing over the trouhies of
lycerium, to place the child a~t Simo's door. On Chremes' approach
to announce his readiness for the mrrige, D)avus appeazrs not to see
him, pretends to have just come from the forum, and by skilful ques-
tioning leads Mysis to assert the parentage of the child, professing
himself to disbelieve her story. Chremes, overhearing, is convinced,
and hastens to Simo to break off the marriage again. Crito of Andros,
cousin of Chrysis, having hear4 of her death, appears to claim her









                        THE ANDEJA.                             167

 property;  meeting Mysis, he inquires respecting Glyceriumu, and is
 conducted to her.
   626. Ueeordia, ertlessles, ihumanity. Cf. Festus: V eco s est
 tnrhbat e't m(li cor dis. 627. Gaudeant. For the number, M. 215;
 Z. 367. 629. Uerum, right. See Lex. s.c. 630. Quis. Who feel sole
 little shawe only in ref sig you. H. 18'7, 1; Al. 21, 1, d; A. 136, Rtem.
 2; B. 245, Note; G. 103, Rtem. 632. Se aperiunt, they eveal t~eir true
 characte . 633. Wr. thinks this line spurious, neither the metro nor
 the sense being able to stand a close examination. But K~. finis
 neither internal nor external grounds for this opinion. It is in all the
 MSS. Instead of cogit, Uh. and Kz. read premlit.     635. The fist
 question refers to rn; the second to elationship. Don. Othvrs re-
 gard Imihi as ethical dattive. Miseam, sc. rein hahes, or postulas, i. e.
 meddle in may converses. Pu. 637. Pudent. So Uh., Fnu., and Wr., fol-
 lowing Bentley, though the MSS. read pudet. Priscian teaches, er sa
 aeterznoc and on the authority of the grammarian Caper, that the len-
 personal verbs pudet, piget, etc., were originally used personally. W;r.
 640. ala - 5)Oalcta.ta Ds. 641. iultum, sc. posoero. Animo
 - gessero, indulge mly anger. Cf. 1. 294. 642. Respiiunt, properly
 used of the regard of a superior to an inferior. Py. 643. Itane, et. ,
 and soluisti are used ironically. The fides is a pledge by wrhich a
 person binds himself. Hence, by fulfilling his promise, he releases
 himself from his pledge. Py. See Lex. s. Solvo. I., B. 2, h. 6;44.
 Ducere, to deceive. For the mood, H. 558, VI. 3; Al. 70, 3, ~; A.
 2'73, 2; B. 1153; . 532. 647. Falsus is here used in its original
 participial sense; with es, you are deceived, in errlo . 649. Habeas.
 An angry concession. 650. Conflauit. So Uh., F n., and Wr., follow-
 ing D)on, instead of the MS. reading, confecie. On the change of mood
 from uorser, see 1. 2'73, note; also 1. 568, note. Pu. considers that the
 dependent question ends at miser, and that Pamphilus, pausing a o-
 ment, starts afresh: And as to the axiey w~ich, etc., but is interrupted
 by Charinus, and leaves the sentence unfinished. 655. uo et ct o;
 with minus sois, and so little do youd kno1w. 656. HaeBc. See 1. 328,
 note. 658. Seo. Ironical, as also in 1. 669. 663. So Ub., Kz., and
 Py., following the oldest MSS. and the testimony of Don. Fn., after
 Bentley, omits 6th. ]iauos I Pa. Interturbat; and scio, in the next line.
 664. isi, common in Terence for the more usual expression nii quod;t
 with scio, only I am sure. Cf. M. 442, c, Os. 3; Z. 735. The MS.
reading scio, after satis, is also retained by Ub. and K. Deos, etc.
A common formula for insinuating that a person had lost his senses, or
,ts unfortnate. Py. 666. At is often used in elxecrations, as here,









168                         NOTES.

and in prayers. Am. 671. Nii Si. So Uk., En., and Wr. It is
nearly equivalent to nisi forte, uless pe chn?ce.  See M. 442, c, Obs.
1; Z. 526. 674. Ulnis. For the plural, see 11. 176, 1; AL. 18, 1, a;
A. 118, Rem. 2; B. 203, 3. 675. Pro seruitio, i. e. inl cosideration
of my beinlg your slae See Z. 312. 679. Facia sedulo, I am dloig
mly best. See 1. 14~6, note. 680. Kelius, sc. ronsiliu,.  NiSFUm.1 See
Lex. s. v. II., D. 681. Rtestituo -locum. So Uh., En., Kz., and Win.:
esto e my former situation, the charge of wohich youe eceived f om e.
Locum, i. e. the condition of affairs before he promised his father that
he would marry. 682. Hem - ostium. So the SS. and Hz;. Instead
of Hem . . sed, En. reads St; and instead of concrepuit, which is
used with ostium in two other places in Terene, Ub. and Fn. read
crepit ostiun, which is not found elsewhere in this authior. En. also
inserts hiuc, and Wr. substitutes istac for Glycerio. The doors in
Greece opened outwards, and those who were coming out rapped upon
the door inside to warn passers-by. Those who knocked from without
were said pultae. 683. Nil ad te, sc. attinet, i. e. your thoughts should
be otherwise occupied. uaero, se. consiiusa quo te exediamz. NQun-
cmn for nutnc - cc - nte ; with demum   H Pae n't you by this time de-
vised some plan ? - the expression indicating impatience.
  684. Ubi ubi utbcunqpue. Z. 128. 688. Hloc malum, so. Davus'
mismanagement, which is producing new trouble. Ds. 689. Sicin,
etc. See 1. 245, note. Pamphilus turns upon Dvus reproachfully, as
Charinus also does in v. 691. Davus has an answer for him, while he
takes his master's reproaches quietly. Py. 691. Quibus, sc. n%itils.
Quiesci, used impersonally. The ablative with it (to have rest, i. e.
liberty, from Something) is a rare construction. Symmacbtis, Epist. I.
8, has the same, while Capitolinus, Maxzim. 23, has the preposition a.
H. Others consider it an ablat. of specification. Quiesset. On the
mood, H. 512, 2; Al. 59, 3, e; A. 259, Rem. 3, d; B. 122 ; G. 599, 3.
694. Tibi. The- dat. also occurs- w~th acijurare i Plnt.Cit II.rr 3, 2Z
Ovid, 1Metam. III. 659. Hz. 696. Ualeant. See Lex. s. v. I., B. 2, b.
698. Resipisco. Uk., H., and Wr. follow the MSS. in attributing this
word to Charinus, whose hopes are revived by hearing Pamphilus speak
so strongly of his attachment to lycerium. Atque. See 1. 545, note.
699. Ut ne. See M. 456, Ohs. 4. 702. Quis uideor? What do you
think of me now Pamphilus expects a commendatory answer. But
Charinus. depressed by the wretched situation of both, only replies:
3/oas are as badly off as I am. Encouraged, however, by Davus' re-
tnnrk, and continunlly inclined to rely on others, he praises him with
Forti's, you are s cleer felow. 703. Scio - onere. Pamphilus is









                       THE ANIVRIA.                            169

still out of humor with Daus, nd mneans to intimate, by this cool re-
ception of his announcement, that his plan will not amount to much.
Kz. Py. thinks this sentence, in Pamphilus' month, is fr-igid, and pro-
poses to read Scml qid core ? e sre you m1''ind what yout ae aout,
as a warning to Davus not to get him into any more scrapes. En. reads
PA. Forti's, Sejo, quod conere. But this is not suited to the character
of Pamphilus, nor to the situation. Ks. 707. Amolimini expresses
great disdain and superciliousness. Wr.; also Lex. s. v. Davus, having
hit upon a plan, assumes the tone of a superior towards those who are
dependent upon him for help. 78. Verum - dicam. WCithout under-
standing Davus' second hint to be off, Charinus begins with these words
to open his heart to the slave. E. Immo etiam, Nay rather (i. e.
instead of a plain answer). 709. lNarrationis, a long story. 710.
Dieculamn, a espite, occurs in a similar sense in Plant. Pseud. I. 5, 88,
and in Cic. ad Ait. Y. 21, where he alludes to a law of Caesar prolong-
ing the period of payment for debtors. Py. Davus means by this line
that Charinus' request (in 1. 329) had now been sufficiently complied
with. Wr. thinks he is deriding Charinus, who had formerly limited
his request to this very thing. 711. Quantum, i. e.Jor the spance for
which, used adverbially. Quid ergo, so. qulens. 712. Ducam, Sc.
Philumena. Ridiculum. Nominative. Cf. . 474. 715., Facto. See 1.
490, note. Davus now goes into the house of G;lycerium. 716. Pro-
prium, lit, neare , then belonging to; here, the idea of perpetuity, con-
stat, lasting. Di--fidem. See 1. 237, note. 718. Amatorem, often
as here in an honorable sense. Mysis describes Pamphilus' con-
nection with her mistress as advancing from friendship to nserriage,
(virum.) K~. 720. Hic, now, in her present sad situation. Illic, the,
in their former untroubled connection. Ks. 723. alitia, shredness.
Wr. So the best MSS. and Eugraphius, followed by Uh., Fn., Kz.;, and
W7r. 26. Ara. Two altars stood on the stage; one on the right, sacred
to Apollo (in Comedy), the other on the left, to the presiding deity of
the games -in this ease Cybelu. Py. thinks there may be a more
general allusion to the altar of Apollo, which stood before Grecian
houses. 728. lurato. So Ub., F"n., and Wr. For the construction, see
1. 490, note. K. and others, following the MSS., redjuraundum in the
sense of jurs.juran,dum, though there are no other instances of such a use.
729. Adposrisse, from ardosivisse  adosise.  The oldest form of the
perfect was esEVs, and posivi is frequent in Plaut. Cf. 1. 742. Li-
quido, withL a clear conlscience. P. 30. In te. So Ub., Wr., and Ks.,
following the MSS. Fn. and others read ande. Cede, Give the child
to sue. 34. Ego quoque. As Chremes was approaching from the right,









170                          NOTE.

Davus slips away so as to come up a little later from the same direc-
tion. K. 736. Orationai, sc. meae. Ut quomque the later form
ntcntmqe. Uerbis, by your wollrd. 738. Ut, sice. 740. Quae - fuere.
See 1. 337, note 745. Quid homninum, lit, wohat a untity of mnen
qot hominzes; hence the plural litigant, a~e going to law, Py.; accord-
ing to others, lit., quarrelling. H. 461, 1; Al. 49, , c; A. 209, Rem. 11;
B. 648, 2; . 202, Rem. 1, Ex. 1. lii, an archaic form for illi; a loca-
tive case used adverhially. H. 746. Quid - nescio, said aside. 747.
Quae - fabula ? What a farce is thi8; lit. What ind of ac coedy is this.
Rz. 751. u. Davus seems to have pushed Mysis roughly in order to
hurry her to the right. He then added Concede - dexteramn in a low
tone, wishing to talk aside ta hier, and prompt her, if necessary, witout
being overheard hy Chromes. So 1. 52, Verbum si, etc., 1. 760 aznd
1. 764, MWitte, etc., are uttered in a low tone to her. 752. Tute ipse,
se. perumL dedisti. 54. IV]Lale dicis So IJh., Fn., Ki., and ~r. ost
of the MSS. assign this to Mysis, i. e. Do youc th eaenr me? and Py.
thinks it very characteristic of her in her amazement at the tone taken
hy Davus. 758. In quibus inludatis. This construction seems to
occur only here, hot is attested hy the gram~marian Arusia~nus ess.
Wvr. See M. 245, b; Z. 416i. 760. Excessis. See M. 115, f; Z. 161.
763. Quolum. See H. 185, 3; Al. 21, 2, f; A. 139, 2; GF. 104. Ci,jns
was treated in prae.ugustan writers as a declinahie genitive, i. e. an
adjective with an o stem. H. 768. uemne - ectuze quem, WCht! the
boy wohom, etc. Davus, hy insinuating that the story of the hirth is false,
irritates Mysis into saying what he wishes. 769. VTeum, lIt is tinue,
used like ridicullnos (1. 474), anlrz, nd other neuter atdjectives. 71
Aliquot liberae. According to Roman law, at least five mat onacr, or
women of free hirth, were required in order to establish the legitimate
birth of a child. Wr. Adfuerunt. For the mood, see 1. 623, note.
773. Chremes, etc. Davus pretends, of course, that this is what Gly.
cerium and Mysis epect. 780. Coactus - ducet. By the laws of
Athens, he who had seduced a free horn maiden was compelled to marry
her. The law ran: 'I ilasZaa i~ ymipv )j~ 96arov &pio\n) i-oi /laon~Tsv.
782. locutariumn malum, is an evil which, with all the mnischief con-
tamned in it, has, through the way in which it enters, its comic side.
H(z. 783. Davus here pretends suddenly to he aware of Chromes'
presence. 786. Scelera, Hre 's villnies. He counterfeits horror at
the idea. of Chromes' having heard this scandal against his master,
Pamphilus. In ruciatum, so. to extort the truth, and make her recant
her opprobrious imputations. Ps. 787. Hic est ille, He e is the very
mann; addressed to Mysis. Cf. 1. 7172. Dauom, i. e. a mere slave; far
more expressive than me. Wr. 789. Ne - attigas. As Chremes enters










THE ANDRIA.


'171


the door, Davus hastens to congratulate Mysis on the succeur of his
manouvre; hut she, not un&erstanding his conduct, is indignatnt, and
hids himt keep away. Attigas, old f'orm for cttingas. See 11. 242, ;
Al. 30, 3, a, 3; R,. 632; . 152, III. 791. Actum, ottaine~, not
the same as fet n. 92. socer, i. e. sose peter. Cf. 1. 732. '193.
Praediceres. M:. 351, b; Ohs. 4; H. 488, II. 2; Al. 571, 3, d; . 260,
em. 6, d; G. 25j6, 3. 94. Ex animo, from the heart, since el1j.
95. Dco inadustria, of set p,urpuose.
   797. Sese is pleonastic. Other editors read sibi. Ditias, shortened
from ciitis. 798. jueret. For the mood, I. 4964 2; Al. 7, 4, b;
A. 264, 4, Rain.; . 556, 3. 799. Redierunt. Wlhen there was no will,
the property went to the next of kin, and Redire was the taenm col-
sonly used in this case;   enic e, when an inheritance was left hy will.
Py.   See Pict. Antiqq.   803. Itan  Chrysis' sc. ~ortan est.   Crito
speaks with tenderness of feeling, only hinting at her death. Ki. er-
didit, expresses the effect upon the surviving friends: Yes, woe re un)-
do~e bp her death. Py.   804. Satinle rectee  sc. ogitis, taolerblq wrcell9
a common phrase in conversation, as Sic, so, so is aso. 805. Aiut,
i. a. as the proverb goes; an allusion to a line of Caecilius (wrhich is,
indeed, also imitatted from a Greek proverh): CiCos st poseis, qaunl,o
non quis alt velis. The gentle expression of gratitude (on the part of
Terence to Caecihius, who had recommended the exhihition of his play)
is characte istic. Mom. In Menander occurs the line: SGpv ydp oy i5e
.alxCwv~ h~A' 4'e lUVnpEQ. 807. Auspicato. See M. 198, Ohs. 2; Z. 266.
Attuli. Sn Fn. and WVr. The oldest and most of the MSS. read ndp~~li,
which is retained hy Uh. and Kz. Wr. remarks that se o~pelle e eemsn
to occur nowhere else; while Kz. replies that the same is truc of se
affee in Terence, and that apellnt corora (= se) is found in Lu-
cretius. 88. Tetulissem. The reduplicated form is archaic. 811.
Litis sequi, to bring ems action-nt-low, which it would he necessamy~ for
Crito to do in order to recover the property, since Glycerium, professing
to be the sister of Chrysis, would he looked upon as her nex;t of kin.
Quam - utile, ironical. 814. G)randioula, a conjecture of Fn. adoptcd
hy Uh. and Wr. It is also found in Plant., Poems. II. 35, (though in
another sense.) The MS. reading is grandiscalaE, in which the synizosis
us, r. remarks, would he quite unexampled. Illiuc, se. Andros. 817.
Antiquom, frequently used thus ahsolutely, though the fuller expres
sion also occurs, as in ec. V. 4, 20 : T?lmorene) a~tiUOne etqae izgeariazn
  ties. Cf. Shakespeare, As You Like It, II. 3, 56:

               "0 good old man; h.ow wvell in tlee appears
                 The constant custom of thle antique world,
                 WhTlen ers ice aw eat ihrl duly, not f'or need!i"









172              ~          NOTS.

818. 1~axume. See Le. s. ii. B. 2. 819. Iie nobe, etc., sc. because he
fears that his master will summon him to attest his own words (1. 5'76),
and to assure Chremes that Glycerium and Pamphilus are estranged. Py.

                            ACTVS V.
  Chremes, having overheard the altercation .betweenz Davus and Mysis,
again declines to give his daughter in marriage to Pamphilu; and
although Simo explains all that has happened as an artifice of Glyce-
rium, of which Davus- had warned himn in advance, he urges the fulfil-
mneut of Chremes' promise in vain. Davus reappears, soliloquizing on
the intelligence communicated by Crito, and Simlo, overhearing him,
demands an explanation of his story of the quarrel between P'amphilus
and Glycerium. He evades, and tells the news of her Athenian parentage,
but is supposed by Simo to be inventing a new story, and is sent away
to punishment. Pamphilu, summoned by his father, is reproached for
his conduct. Confessing his love, he places himself at his father's dis-
posal, but entreats a hearing for Crito, to which Simo, at Chremes'
request, consents. On Onito's giving the real history of Glycerium,
Chremes recognizes her as his own daughter, Pasiphila, who had been
shipwrecked at Andros, and consents to her marriage with Pamphilus.
Simo is convinced and reconciled. Charinus finds Pamphilus commu-
nicating his good fortune to Davus, who has been relea.sed, and asks
his aid in his own suit for Philumena. Davus pronounces the Epilogue.
   820. Spectata. Cf. 1. 91, note. 822. Uitam, i. e. all that muaes life
 dear. Cf. Beert., 1. 315. 823. Immo enim. An elliptical expression:
 No, I will not cease for, etc. Py. According to Wr. and Kze., it has
 an asseverative force. Quom ma1xue1,   a strengthened rasoxime  loser.~
      quiam quuasm mrxime, Am.; with nunc, ntow maoe tha ever. 825.
 rac is generally used in Terence with a negative phrase, as in Hat.,
 1. 308, 920; and in other passsages there is a negtive idea implied
 under the affirmative form. Thus here: 'You see that your eagerness
 prevents your being fair.' Py. See M. 250, Ohs. 1; Z. 310. 827.
 Onerare. This use of the infinitive, which is taken from the language
 of conversation, is also found in Hor. . II. 11, 3; Sail. Jgrh. 53,
 but never in Cicero or Caesar. Hz.1 B3ut see M. 389. 89. Re uxroria,
 metrinoss;. 830. Seditionem, domzestic discord. Incertas, sc. as to
 duration, because Pamphilus would be likzely to prove inconstant, and a
 separation would follow. 832. Feras, sc. opnortec. 833. Hinc, i. e. e
 ac ecre. Cf. 1. 221. 834. Credere. On the mood, see M. 389; Z. 614.
 838. Sojo. Of coucre, ironically. Cf. 1. 552. 839. Vero uoltu, in
 earest. 840. acturas, so. enrs. 842. Tibi. H. 389; Al. 51, 7, d:









                       THE ANDIIIA.                           1~73

. 228, Nlote; TB. 838; G. 351. 844. Scelus, so. Davus. See i. 31'7,
note. 845. In nado, i. e. inl safety, a proverb. expr. Cf. 1. 480. 846.
oster Chremes. Davus, pretending to regard him still as the destined
father-in-law of Pamphilus, addresses him as his master. 848. Arcesse,
so. Philumena.  See 1. 546, note. Id-abost. This is now a get wayr?
off; i. e. it is something not to be thought of at present. Ks. 849.
Etiam, in conversational language, is often used in indignant questiono.
Am. See Lex. s. v. II. 4. 851. Davus, in his confusion, only involves
Pamphilus in trouble without extricating himself. 853. Quid - censes,
sc. facere. 854. Davus, taking advantage of Chremes' incedulity
about Pazmphilus' quarrel with Glycerium, tells his piece of news as if
it were an unworthy trick by which Crito hoped to force Pamphilus into
a muarriage with Glycerium, and to account at the same time for Pam-
philus' presence in her house. Py. Audias. So the best MSS. and Kz.
Andies is the reading adopted by Uh., Fn., and Wr. Afterfexco, the
usage varied in both Plautus and Terence. The indictive occurs in
four passages in Ter.: Eunuch. 285 and 663, Phorm. 308 and 1055, and
the subjunctive in two passages, Adei~h. 209 and 847, besides this one.
855. Ellum. For the form, see M. 83, Ohs. 2; Z. 132. It has a de-
scriptive force: He e you haxve him. Py. Confiden, here in a bad
sense, as usually in the classic period. Cf. Cic. Tusc. Dip. III. 7: Qui
fortis est, idees estfidens: qoiam contfdens male consn2etdiLe loqendi
in vitio poitur, dctum vebm a confiden~o, quad landis est. It some-
times occurs in a good sense in the ante-classic period, as in Plant.
Captd. II. 5. 8.Catus, cunnig. 857. Tristis, grace, not necessarily
in a bad sense. Cf. Cic. 'Ver. I. 10: Jdex tristis atl integer. Seueritas.
So Uh. and F n., following the MSS.   Wr. and Kz.; have ueitas, the
reading of a uottion in Nonius; i. e. Onito's face bears the stamp of
truth. Fides, i. e. that which insies con~idence in him. 858. Quid
adportas?t i. e. Whe*t new story are you biging to us? 861. Sublimem,
upolifted, i. e. Up with huen and. Quantum potes, as fast as yenl ra.
So the MSS., K., and Wr., who remarks that other passages in Tereuce
and Platutus prove that in this phrase the verb could be personal as
well as impersonal. Ub. and Fn. read potest. 864. Te commotumn
refers to Davus' remark in 1. 842, which Simo had overheard. Py.
renders: I'll soon mace you sir  onself. 865. Quadrupedem con-
stringito. In the Athenian punishment called Kvwvwjs6dr, a wooden
collar was placed round the neck, to which the hands and feet were
tied. 866. Si uiuo, As sure as I live, By my lfe; freuently found in
Terence and Plautus. WVr. 868. Illi, so. Pamphilus. 870. Capere.
This and facere, Plant. Adl. 336, are the only two instances known, in









174              ~          NOTES.

which the fir.st poerson is used in this construction. The third person
is very common. Wr. But see 1. 245, note.
  8'72. Omnium. Sino is interrupted by Chremes as he is about to
break out with reproaches upon Pamphilus. Kz. 8'73, Mlitte, fo bear.
874. Graujus, too seve e. 85. Notice the idiomatic use of tandem
to express indignation or impatience, and add force to the interroga-
timn, wh-ich implies a disbelief in the assertion of Pamphilus. Z. 287.,
86.   Cofidentiam,   presumpotio, effrotery. See 1. 55, note. 81'9.
Imoteti,  lackzig self-cotrol.   884. Aliquo pacto, someo,  no
matter how. Ds. 885. Istuc nerbum, sc. miserul. Accidit, was
ap3plicble. 890. Hum. Cf. 1. 310, note. 891. Liberi. The plural
is often used where only one child is spoken of, as the singular is xery
rarely f'ound, and never in the older authors. Py. Cf. hoct. 151.
892. Ujoeris, Ejoy yocr victory, have it y/our osee wayr. Py. 898.
ittere. So Uh. and Fan. Kz. and Wr. read amzittere, and omit uiS.
899. Adlegatumn, ssboned. 900. Expurgem. On the construction,
see . 3'72, b, Ohs. 4.
  904. Una quaeuis, anzy one wohateve . Ut faciam, i. a. that I: state
the facts about Glycerium to Simo. 905. Cuio. See Lox. s. v. 11.
907. Athenas, so. advensti.  Insolens, conrtrary~ to ousr custiom.
Euci, It has hapeed so. 909. Paratus, so. like an actor in his
part. Cf. 1. 406, and note. 913. Nuptils, ablat. of means. 916.
Enenit, a sneering allusion to Onito's expression in 1. 90. Wr. The
.next sentence, too, is ironical. 919. Hem. Crito begins to he angry
at this epithet, and Chromes seeks to appease him: Sic - hoc, It 's his
.way, U to. Never mind himn. Mitte. Let itpas. But Crito rejoins:
Videat - siet, Let him look to his seays8. iDs. 921. Moueo, set in mo-
tion, i. e. Am I the author  of all this; euro, hatve I anly cocern in it.
;Py. 922. Aundierim, so. from Phania. 924. Adplicat- Be, i. e. becoes
his client; the technical term for choosing a patonus. 927. Esse, in-
stead of fisse, for the sake of vividness, though Phania was dead. Wr.
930. Rhamnusium. Rhamnus was a wall-known 1bp~oE of Attica. 932.
Quojam. See 1. 763, note. 933. Auris. On the form, see Hl. 88, 3, 1;
Al. 11, 3, c; A. 85, Ex. 1; B. 114; G. 60, 1. 934. Qui credis? Wt'thy
do ou believe so? Wr. thinks these words are addressed to Pamphilus.
Noram, so. Phanrlian; Sojo, so. esim f rtremn tsmam fisse.  936. Post
ihi. So Uh., Fn., and Wr. Ks. has Postilla. 937. Illo. See 1. 14,
note. 938. Iirando - boo, while I maruel, etc. See M. 416, Ohs. 1;
Z. 643. 939. Tuam, so. filiam. 941. Odium -odiose homo. Cf. i.
31'7, sems, note. So Uh., F"n., and W7r., following ently, and making
an posiopesis after Dinus es. Kze., Py., and others make it depend-









                        THE     AINDIIA.                         175


ent upon Dignus es taken as equivalent to maeritss, and refer to Ph.orsn.
1. 519: D)i tibi omes id quod es dignu8 duintz. But in this case the
relative may he the accusative hy attraction into the case of the ante-
cedent, and thcrefore it is not parallel. Nodum, etc. A proverb. See
Lex. s. a. I. 5. 944. Voluptati, here, of course, in a good sense. 945.
Pasiphula. The true formn of the name, due to an emedation made
simultaneously hy G. Bez;zenberger and K. Keil. The MYSS. give Pu-
siboila, which would be against the metr~, as the u cannot be short; hut
TIerence himself wrote Pasipila, according to the usage of his period,
and hence arose the error. Wr. 948. es - gratiam, the discoery~
hats reconciled me. 949. Dc uxore nil mutat, i. e. Does he coinirm the
marriage? Cf. 1. 40. and nate. Ita--possedi, asshe is ne.  Sb0e is
a poss"essio, but not yet legally his, and he therefore appeals to Chremles
to confirm their union. Py. In the case of a disputed claim, he wo
had actual possession was protected by the lIterdlictum:z Un  POSSIOTTISs
till the legal question was settled. See Diet. Antiqq., s. Iimtrdictnm.
951., Accipio, the legal formula of acceptance, without which the dowry
was not given. 953. Potest, sc. fteri. 954. 1agis cx sese, m,ore
directly concernbing himseelf. 955. Haud-jussi, i. a. I ordeed it to
be dlone rightly enlough. In joke, he takes Irecte, which Pazmphilus had
used in the sense of jstly, fairly, as suitably, thorosghly, i. a. as a~-
plying not to the caulse, but to the mnanner of the punishment.
  958. Ucrum, real. 960. Propriac. See 1. 71, note. Nam mi, etc.
Colman compares Shakespeare, Othello, It. 1:

                        L  If it were now to die,
                'T were now to be most happy: for I fear,
                My soul hath her content so absolute,
                That not another comfort like to this
                Succeeds in unknown fate."

  962. Dani, se. obvianm. 964. Solide, thorong1dej, 8incerely. The
double allitaratiun in this line, and the use of a substantive and verb
from the same stem, make the expression of Pamphilus' joy very intense.
K. Gaudia. . 3'71, 1, 3) ; Al. 52, 1, b; A. 232, 1; B. 713; G. 331.
965. Pamphiluas, one of the rare instances in which the original long
quantity of this ending is still visible in comic prosody. Wr. 973.
Solus - di, i. e. lie is espechzly favored by the gods, since all this
ends in his being recognized as the legitimate son and heir. Pu. There
seems no good reason for the supposition of many comnmentators that
this sentence implies that the child was dead, and to bring in such an
occurrence at the end of the play would be quite out of place in comedy.










176                          NOTES.

976. Tuos, explained by what follows. 977. Longumst. Hl. 475, 4,
1) ; Al. 60, 2, c; A. 259, Rein. 4, (2); G. 246, Rtem. 1. 981. Cantor. The
MSS. here have I, which some have supposed to stand fo,r 'iZ, but
more probably for the person who appears la8t of axll, and terminates
the play. The cantor was a singer who had to recite all such parts as
were set to music, while the actor himself performed only the necessary
gestures and motions. Wr. Plaudite. Cf. brace A. P. 155: Donec
cator Vos PLUDITE dicat.
  Some of the later MSS. give a second ending of the play of twenty-
one lines, beginning after 1. 976, in which Charinus' love-ffir is con-
cluded. In the opinion of Ki. and Wr., its metre, prosody, and lan-
guage are such as not to forbid the presumption that Tercuce was the
author, that it may have been the original conclusion of the Play, and
that after the first performance Terence conformed to the popular taste
by omitting this passage. Cf. the expression longumst in 1. 977. Ritschl,
however, thinks it was by a different author, and intended for a per-
formance not long after Terence's death; and Py. finds no evidence of
its genuineness except at notice by lionatus, and the fact that it was
known also to Sulpicius Apollinaris and Eug;raphius.

                        THE ADELPHOE.

  The Adeljoloe, the last, and usually considered the finest, of the plays
of Terence, derives its name from the two pairs of brothers who are the
chief characters, Micio, a bachelor of an easy and indulgent disposition,
residing in town, Demea, a farmer, thrifty and strict in the training of
his children, and the two sons of the latter. One of these, Otesipho,
living at home, was considered by his father a model of propriety; the
other, Aeschinus, adopted by his uncle, had been allowed such freedom
that he had fallen into all sorts of excesses. Otesipho, however, had
secretly become attached to a music-slve, whose owner was threatening
to sell her at a higher price than he could pay, when Aeschinus, to put
her in possession of his brother and shield him from exposure, took her
by force from the slave-merchant's house to his own.
  The play begins with a discussion between the elder brothers upon the
proper mode of parental training, in which Demea, who has just heard
of this affair, lays the blame of Aesahinus' wrong-doing upon Micio.
At the same time, Sostrata, also learning of it, infers that he has de-
serted her daugliter, Pamphila, whom he had promised to marry, and
appeals to Hegio, an old friend of the family, to see that justice is done
them. Demea soon after hears a rumor that Ctesipho participated in










THE ADELPHOE.


177


the abduction of -the music-slave, but is arssured by Syrus tbat be had
only met his brother to rebuke his conduct, and bad then returned to
the farm. Demea on his way home is informed hy Hegio of Aeschinus'
connection with Pamphila, and ascertaining on his arrival there that
Ctesipho is still ahsent, returns to town for another interview with his
brother. After a fruitless search in various quarters of the town, oc-
casioned by anotber fction of Syrus, he finds that icio has given his
consent to Aeschinus' marriage with Pamphila, and that Ctesipho has
been all1 the while at his uncle's. Further discussion with Micio ensues,
when Demea suddenly changes his demeanor, and, to the astonishment
of every one, becomes extremely courteous and complaisant, humoring
and promoting the happiness of all parties concerned. Pamphila is
married to Aeschinus, and Sostrata to Micio; Hegio is presented with
a f'arm; and Syrus and his wife receive their freedom. The play ends
with an explanation by Demea of the sudden alteration in his behavior,
and some wholesome advice to his brother and sons.
  Baron's Ecole des Pires and Garrick's Farce of the Guadianl are
among the modern imitations of this play.

  ADELPHOE. So 11h., and WTr., who thinks there can be little doubt
that Terence transcribed the Greek 'Ads>~6t by this form, since Adelplse
is the reading of the Ambrosian MS. and Adelp1~oa of the Bembine.


                          DIDASOALIA.

  See Didalscliae of the Andria, notes. LyDia FvNERALIBVS. So F"n.
and Wr., following the J3embine MS. The word does not occur else-
where, except in the Ilekcyra, Didcc. The other MS. reading is~ FiunlE-
bsibus. F"uneral games in honor of deceased relatives were not unfre-
quently celebrated at Rome, generally accompanied, after the year 265
B. (I., by gladiatorial shows; but the practice of exhibiting plays in
connection with them did not; begin before the time of Terence. The
second exhibition of the Ilecra was on the same occasion as that of the
Adelploe. Lvco AEeILeO PAvLO, surnamed Macedonicus for his victory
over Perseus, B. 0. 168. Q. FaIvs MaxvMvs Aenilians, the eldest
son of Paulus, consul B. 0. 145, adopted by Q. FaLbi Maximus CUnIC-
tctor. P. CoRnELIvs Sciplo AFriIcaNvs Minor, the second son of Paulus,
adopted by the son of Sciplo Africanus Majior, the friend of Lalius and
the patron of Terence. SEaANIs, Tric. So Fn. and Mt., follow-
ing the Bembine MS.; Sarrozis, the other MS. reading adopted by
Wr. Sarra (which word the ]lomans obtained direct from Carthage)









178                         NOTES.

and Tyrus( are hoth derived from the Phoenician Tsr, a roc, the latter
through the Greek rhp 6e. Mt. Cos., i. e. in B. C. 160.

                           PROLOGVS.

  1. Postqnam- Qssonioe. Cf. 1. 65. Scripturam. See Lex. s, v.
II. 2. 2. duosarios. See Andri, Prol., and Introd. 3. Rapere in
- partern, sc. earn. See Lex. s. Ro~io II., A. 4. Indiojo - erit, hre
will i~form~ again8t himself. M. 249. IeZdiciess~ p'oLiteri denoted to trn?
state's evidence against a fellow-criminal. Py. See Lex. s. s. 5. ]Id
factumn, sc. quod indlicaturus est. 6. SyTnapotlnlesoonttes. The subject
of this was the mutual attachment of two friends, who dlesiredl to die at
one and the same hour, as life seemed insupportable to each without
the other. Wr. See Meineke, Hist. Gr.it. Coos3. Cr, p. 456. Diphli, a
native of Sinope, one of the principal poets of the New Comedy, and a
contemporary of Menander. The Cormmorientes of Plautus is not now
extant. 9. SPima fabula, the first part of tleply. M. 311. 10., e-
liquit integrumn, left unatoche, i. e. did not translate that passage.
Eum - ocurn. So Uh. and Fn., following the MSS.; hic ce, W;5r. 11.
UerbUm-- expressurn, traslated word for wod. 1. oam, ars a
newo plo, i. e. one never before exhibited. Pernoscie. See A odel,., 1.
25, and 1. 24, note. 13. Furtumrne factur, i. e. whether this is a case of
plagiarism from Plautus. The Greek comedies were regarded as mines
from which -the Roman playwrights might legitimately transfer what-
ever they would for their own use. Mt. See Introd., p. 1317. 14. Rep-
re1Sur. See Lex. s. v. II.. A. Praeteritus, se. by Plautus. l. ar,
No,, is often used in transitions. Am. Isti malluoli. Cf. Anr i, 1.
6, 15 et seqq. Homines nobilis, so. Sciplo and Lalius. A4s to this
accusation, see Introd., p. 136, and cf. lEaLt., 1. 22-26. For the form,
see An-dr., 1. 933, note. 16. Eum. So Uh. and Fn., following the MSS.;
hsnc, Suetonius, also Wr., on the ground that Terence always designates
himself in his prologues by the pronoun ic. 19. Uobis uiorsis,
the spectators in the theatre; populo, the wlsole city. 20. Otia, peace.
Negotlo, civil cdeiistaions. Wr. Don, refers the three words re-
spectively to cipo, Furius Publius, and Lalius - whether justly or
not, WCr. thinks may be safely left an open uestion. y. regards this
as rather forced, and understands the words as a general compendium
of the relations of life. 1. Suo tempore, i. e. when it suited his con-
venience. Sine superbia, without any? false pride, i. e. he has not been
too proud to accept their help. Py. Ruhnken and Wr. make it refer t:o
the condescension of the hoseines nobiles, but hoth the collocation and
the sense seem to forbid this. 23. El, F'or the form, see .D~ 83, Ohs,










                     THE~ ADEjLPHOE.E~                         119


1; Z. 132. Don, remarks upon 1. 24, "et deest vestran;" and Bentley,
Wrr., Fn., and Ub. assume a gap after it; though Wr. thinks it not quite
Ipossible that poetae is a gloss of an original ostra hujus or huic.

                             ASCTVS I.
  Solilouy of Miejo expressing his anxiety on account of the absence
of his adopted son, Aesehinus, and contrasting his own mode of parental
tr1aining with that of his hrother, Demea. Conversation between Demea
and Micio, the former reporting, with much excitement, what he has
just heard of the recent misconduct of Aeschinus, the latter making
light of it, apologizing for him, acknowledging his own responsihility
fur, and claiming the exclusive right tu control the condoct of, thy
youth; yet, after iDemea's departure, disclosing his vexation at Aes-
chinus' conduct.
  26. Storax! Miclo is represented as calling him. Receiving no an-
swer, he infemrs that Aeschinus, whom the slave had gone to emeet and
attend home, had not yet returned. 27. Aduorsuam. See Lex. s. v. A.
Slaves thus employed were called adcersito es. 29. Cesses, deley. The
clauses in brackets, in this and the fllowing line, are thought by
Ritschl, Wr., and Pun. to be interpolations. 34. This line is wanting
in the ]Bembine MS, and is bracketed by Uh. and Pu. Tibi bene esse,
tlset youl are enoying yoursel/. Soli, i. e. left at home in solitude. 37.
The text gives the reading of Uh., which is that of the MSS. Variations
from this are cus fegeit, Cr.; aliqwa etque aliquid. Ritschl, Fn.
38. In animum instituere, etc., shold admit inzto his heart, and thre
set up3 anL object, which, etc. W. & R. On the construction, see And ., 1.
245, note. 17h. reads animo, Pu. inserts si:bi after at, ad WTr. omits
both. 40. The reading of the Bembine M6S., and adopted by Wr. and
Pn. 4~. Is, sc.frter meus. 42. Clementem. Cf. Andia, 1. 36, note.
43. Qtuod, so. uxzorem habere. Isti, i. e. qui a e dissentiut. Don., Py.
4;4. Contra is always an adverb in Terence. Wr. 45. Parce ac duri'ter.
Cf. Anrdrica, 1. Z4, and note. 47. lde - cx uis. 49. Id refers to the
preceding clause. 50. Sedulo. See Andr., 1. 146, note. 51. Do, sc.
sutu~m; practermitto, delicta. Don. 52. Pro meo inre, lit, int con-
formzity writh my authority. Py. 53. Pert, popts. 56. Faudare. The
emendation of Ritschl adopted by Pan. and WSir. The MSS. read Anct
a,,dcebit. 57'i. Pdore, by their resect for others' princile.   Mt.
Liberalitate, liberal treatment, se. ou the part of the father. This
sentiment is adopted by Ben Jonson in Every Mans in his HTumor :

              There is a way of winning more by love,
              And urging of the modesty, than fear:
              Force works on servile natures, not the free.









180                         NOTE.

69. Haec - conuenaiunt. As to this, mry brother a~d I do not gree.
60. Clamas. The MSS, Don., and Cic. De In. I. 19, read clamitais,
which Wr. adopts, atnd omits agis. 61. Nobis. Ethical dat. li. 248.
Quor. See Ad'.,1 . 48, note. 63. Vestitu, explained hy Wr. and
others as an archaic form of the dat.; as ablat. of materia, hy Ds. and
Py., who states that indulgeo in Terence is used with an accus. of the
person, except in Hot. 861. See Lax. s. v. 64. Que et. M\. 435, a,
Ohs. 1; Z. 338. It occurs only in the older poets, and in Livy and
later prose writers. Cf. Livy XXI. 30. Wr. 66. Qui. See M. .366;
Z. 564. 68. atio. See Lax. s. v. II., B. 2, e. 69. Mallo, i. e. fear
of u~ihmet. Cf. 11r. Epist. . 16, 53 :

               Tu nihil adm7ites in te forniidine poenae :
               ,it spes fallendi, mliscebis seem  profanis.

Sall. Jugurth. 100: Pudore magis quacm marlo exerecium  coercebat. Cia.
in Verr. II., iii. 25. 70. Pauet. So Ub. and Fn.; cavet, Wr. and y.
71. Ingenium, his naztral diipositiol. Cf. Andr., 1. 77. 75. Alieno,
of othes. 76. Hoc, either ahl. or accus., and it is difficult to decide
which is the more probable. The construction is rare in Latin. Wr.
The more usual form would he Floe interest i=ner patrem ac domrzNin.
78. Ipsus. See Anldr., 1. 360, note. 79. Nescio quid. See Andi., 1.
340, note. 81. Opportune, e. advenis. 83. Scmn jam. Ritschl's amen-
dation adopted by Pu. and Wr.; iet, the MSS. Uh. and Py. Dixin
fore, said aside to the audience. 84. Quid - fecrit, se. saogas 7 the
indirect quest. only expressed. 86. Quicquam. See M. 218, a, Ohs.
2; Z. 442. 87. Designani, lit, means to markE out, then to pla a
schense of action. Mt. See Lax. s. . II., B. 89. Dominum, the macster
of the hrouse. Familiam, here in its primitive meaning. 93. In orest.
He s the talk of the town. Cf. Cia. Lae. I. 95. ei, his uines. 96.
Humns limits simile. Pli-in illmsm. Don. 97. Corrumpi. See
Andr., 1. 396, note. 101. Flagitium. He does not deny that it is
wrong, but maintains that it is not an infamous crime. Don. Cf. Cie.
Pro Coel. 20. 104. Siit - Siit. 106. Iniurium. See Andlr., 1. 378,
note. Esset, se. in our youth. 107. Faceremus, we should have done
the same over and over again. On the tense of these verbs, see M. 347,
Ohs. 2; Z. 525. EssesJ homo, i. e. had the common, sense of a man. Py.
and Ds. C3f. 1. 579, 934. 108. Dum - licet, while he has the exensoe
o,f oth. Mt. 109. Expectatum. See Lax. sr. v. and of. 1. 874; Plaut,
Mrostell. II. 2, 10 :









THE ADELPHOE.


             TH. Triennio post Aegyplo a.dvenjo dom,.
                 Creo, expeetortus eniam familiari bus.
             Ta. Nimis edepol iCle potit expectatior
                 enire qui te nnt iaret ~ortucm;

and Quintil. IX. 3, 68: "W~hen Proculcius complained of his son that
he was wi8hing for (exectaet) his death, and the son had said that he
was not, the father rejoined: 'But I wish you may have to wait for
(exp)eces) it.' " Ejecisset denotes the indecorous haste and want of
ceremony of the burial. Wr. Ecferre was the term for a decent funeral.
Cf. Andr., 1. 117. 110., Alieniore, more unfitting. 111. TU homo, i. e.
you,) with your common sense, as you call it. Mt. See 1. 10. 113.
Obtundas. See Anldr., 1. 348, note. 116. ihi, i. e. to my cost. lii,
a locative adv. = illic (illi ce), in that ease. 11. Unguenta. Hi. 371,
3, 2); Al. 52, 1, c; A. 232, 2; B. 716; G. 329, Rem. 1. D)e mec, at
my exene. 118. Dum - commodum, sc. for me. 119. Exciuetur.
See Andr., 1. 386, note. 123. Cedo, corrupted by contraction from ce -
dacto - bocce dato, W. & R.; with arbitrum,   appeal to any one you
please to decide between us. 125. Qui - ciunt, se. what it is to be a
father. 127. Consulis. So the MSS. FEor the sakre of the play on thu
wsords, IJh. reads consiliis; while Wr. reads COnsudliis in 1. 126. Abiero.
I'm off more emphatic than the Fut. 11. 473, 1; Al. 58, 7, Rem.; A. 259,
Rem. 1 (5); B. 1099; G. 236. 129. Cluraest mihi, i. e. I'mt anizous
about the boy. 130. Curemus. M. 215, a; Z. 367. Aequam partem,
i. e. his fair share. 133. Quid istic. See Anadr., 1. 572, note. 135.
llum. So Fn., after several MSS.; unum, the Bemb. MS. Uh. and
Wr. On the whole sentence, see Anldr., 1. 164, note. 136. Credis, sc.
me irasci, i. a. Do't youl thinkI% have reason to be angry. 137. Aegrest,
I gieve over him. Wr. and Ps. Alienu, a str anger; mire quasi timeac
iam dicere '~ater sum.' Don. 139. Quom -quoniam or uod of later
Latin. WTr. Sentiet, se. the coneqences. See Lax. s. a. I., B. 140.
In ilium, etc. Cf. Anldr, 1. 87/4. 141. Nec dicit.

              'Though what he says he not entirely true,
              There 's something in it.' - COuM&ls.

142. NQil. M. 455, Oh.s. 4; Z. 677. 144. Placo, try to apease. Adu-
orsor, etc., I steadily oppose and r-epel him ftrom me. 147. Cum illo,
1. a. as much as he. 150. Omnium, se. meretricium. 151. Dixit, etc.,
illustrates the poet's art in preparing incidents, causing even ignorant
persons to open the plot; e. g. here Micio shows that Aeschinus had
mentioned to him his intention of marrying some one, though he haq


181









182                          NOTES.

not entered into particulars. Ps. 153. De integro, the same thing over
againa. Mt. Cf. Adr., 1. 2. Iisi, here -se~, as in many passages
of Terence. Py. Cf. Antdr., 1. 664, and note.

                             ACTS IL.
  Dispute between Sannio and Aesehinus respecting a slave-girl the
latter bad taken from Sanlo's house. Negotiations between Syrus arid
anio, who finally consents to Aeschinus' retalining the slave at coat-
price. Ctesipho's laudation of his brother's self-sacrificing kidness to
him. Aesohinus and Ctesipho congratulate one another on the state
of affairs. Sannio is pacifed by the assurance of receiving the stipu-
lated sum.
  156. Otiose, sc. jam icedame. Aesehinus addresses the slave-
girl. Nunciam =anl emphatic so. 158. ]Ego, sc. tangem. 161. At
ita, etc., But yet I am as true to my orld as any one evr was. He at
frst attempts to gain his property by threats and intimidation. Py.
162. Quod, etc., As for your trilg to, etc. M. 398, b, Ohs. 2; Z. 627.
The subjunet. here, bee. the clause is 'a future possibility.' Key, 1454, e.
163. 1Kuius. M. 294, Ohs. 1; Z. 444, note. 166. Indigis Quom, ec,
i. a. when the onl, thing that is unwrthy ia the waay in2 shich, etc. Mt.
167. Addressed to his slave, Parmeno. NSi, genitive of value; i. .
ou)' doig so is of no use. 169. Nimium abisti, You 'ye gone too far.
Istoc, that scay; lit, to that place where yoc now stand. 11    aa
cheek. 17. stuc - experi, sc. whether  you dare stike me. Serun.
See Lex. . . II., A. 1. 13. A bmow from Parmeno causes the ex"la-
snation 0 - fainus, and another, Ei - mihi. For the cases, . 236,
and Ohs. 2. 174. In istam partem, on that side, sc. on which yeas are
now ering. On the use of the pronouns, see Asdr., 1. 32, note. Ta-
men, made emphatic by its position. When it modifies a particular
notion only or especially, it follows that notion. Am. 175. Regnum-
ne, etc., i. a. Do you thinkr you canl commit any outrage with impunity.
Mit. cL. Sail. Jgur%Lth. 51: Impne quaelibet falce e, id et, regeuc ese.
177. Dbesidero, sc. szoseere. 180. None erit meliust implies a threat.
185. AhutemE is used not only in corrective questions, ut also in other
impassioned questions of appeal, especially in the comic writers. Am.
187. Aequi aliquid, 8omething thcat's fair, sc. dicas. 190. Nam -
restat. Noh; for that is yet to come, i. e. If you had injured mue, yo,u
would not have got off as cheaply as you hays. Py. 191. Loqueris,
an emendattion of Krauss from loqucae res, the re ding of the l3emh. hi .
So WC7r. and F'n. The common reading is qutac rc, and the whole line
iS put into the mouth of A :schinus. 192. Dabitur, Sc. at me, 194i.









                     THE -ADELPHIEOE.                          83

 Liberali, etc. See Lex. a. v. I. The allusion is to the practice of the
 courts in which a person maintained befoe the practor that another
 was a free person, not a slave. Soc Diet. Antiqq., s. Asertor. 195.
 Causarn meditai, sc. for trial in court. Cf. Anld,'., 1. 400, note. 197.
 Q$ui. ~. 321. 198. omo--eripit, Wr. thinks is hardly a correct
 expression for Sannio, as Aesohinus would willingly have left him at
 home if only he would have stayed there; and ho reads Domi - or-
 ripcit. 19. Colophos. . 306. 200. atidern emPptam, bourght t
 thre some price, sc. qucalti a me emp2te fe.it, i. e. at cost p~ice.  Py. 201,
 Bene promruit, said ironically. 202., ariolor. See Lox. II. 203.
 Dare, i. e. ofer to sell her. Testis faciet, he wtill call woitesses. 204.,
 ~dIox-redi. Thu excuses of Aesohinus as foreseen by Sannio. 206.
 Res, a ~fact. Earn quaestum, so. lenocinin,n. Cf. An,'., 1. 9, and note.
 203. Dabit, so. antn?lm. Has -puto, snoe all tese calculatios.
 Mt. 209. Taco - actum, said to Aeschinus as he leaves the house.
 212. Comparatam, sn2atched, often used of gladiatorial contests. f213.
 Usque, connected with what precedes by Wr. and W. $ R.; with what
 follows, by Fo. 214. Cula, ablat. Gesur. M1. 407, Ohs. 1; and
 see An,i ., i. 23i9, 61, notes. 1. In boco, on a,itting occesio. 21S.
 K~oigerasses. So En.; esses noieratus, the MSS. Uh. and Wr.
 219. Faeneraret, ,o,,ld not have paid, here bronglt isl inate,est, a use
 of the word peculiar to this place. Py. Ego - omo, 1. e. a bird in the
 hand is worth two in the bush. 220. Re, your fo tne. 222. roius
 belongs to quill. Wr. See . 308,. Ohs. 2. Aufrr. See Lox. s. v.
 4; with in praesenztia, to ake ar p esebt gain. 223. squlam, of ay
 accanats. So Don, r., Py.; a mea.ning found nowhere else, but ac-
 counted for by the influence of a Gecki oiginl.  Cf. rtoires 6vhzpCoii Xl'yw.
 t is, f course, irouical. 224. Darm. See Lox. s. . I., B. 2. f226.
 Pende, so. whether to go to Cyprus or remain here. Tamen, i. e. no~
 wvithstanding the delay. 27, Pedem, so. pro,ferao, 'll ,ot str afoot.
 229. Articulo, so. telrnporis; ho w he hars caurght me in the very1 ick of
 time. Py. Cf. Cic. P o. Qinct. 5. 232. Ac6 tam. So Bentley, Ub., E'n.,
 and Wr.; aetum, the iMS. reading, which Wr. thinks destroys alike the
 sense and the metre. 234. Passusr, so. re,n refriescer e. 235. Turn,
 so. on my return. Perequi. Cf. 1. 163. 236. Quod l- putes, ihick
you reckon waill he your profit from this voyage. 237 8. This also is
sa.id aside by Sannie. And his change of purpose is shown by his
entirely deserting the grund of legal right, and declaiing against
the nworthy behavior of Aesohinus; a sign of weakness of which Syrus
immediately takes advantage. Py. 239. Unumz hoc, this one~ thing, c.
to offer. 241. DiUiduorn face, split the diffiernce. 23. Sorte. See









184                         NOTES~

Le. s. . II., C. 2, and ef. Livy VI. 14. Uenio - dubium, Am I ntose
in danger of losig.  Cf. The Merchant of Venice, IV.r 1: "rShall I not
barely have my principal ! " 247. NSumquid - abeam? H ave you anly
comndslc to p event mry going? usually expressed more briefly by Nnrm-
qid vis? Ga=ood- b. 248. Litis. See Anldr., . 811, note. 251. Selulo.
See Andr,., 1. 146, 69, notes. 259. Homiai nemini, a tautology
which serves here for emphasis. 'Wr. Cf. Eun11uch. 549, ecya, 281.
rtium, qualit;ies. 260. Ellum. Sea Andc,., 1. 855, note. 261. Sit.
Cf. 1. 84, and note. 262. Qui ignominias. So Uh., Fn., and r., an
emendtion of the Bemb. MS. reading, qiominia  Post, i. e. second-
a~y, of less moment. 263. Laborem, tr oubles, dificlties. So Uh. and
Fon., from Nonius, instead of amore, the S. reading. 264. Potis.
So Fn. and Wr., and it is often used in the neuter gender. Cf. 1. 521;
Eunuch., 1. 113; Luret. I. 451; Catull. LXXVI. 24. The Bemb. MS.
here reads otest; Uh., pote., which is the more common neuter form.
upra, se. dici. Crepuit. See Adr ., 1. 682, note. 265. Numquid,
i. e. ay money for me. See Aucr., 1. 235, note. 266. Quid ft. A
familiar expression amog equals, likre the Eng. How d' ye do Mt.
270. Adsetandi, sc. causa. M. 417, Ohs. 5; Z. 764. Quao  eo quod.
272. The reading of Fn. and Wr. Puenae, before sero, and sisse, instead
of rescisse, are retained by 11h. Rescisse, sc. that the slave-girl was
to ha taken to Cyprus. 274. Pudebat, s. ftei. 275. E patria, Sc.
exsulare, or ejici. Mt. 276. Nobis. M. 248; Z. 408. It is here used
ironicly, as freuently. Key Lat. Gr., 978. lam - est, Oh he is
pecslfiel at la8t. Py. 278. Insta, sc. the matter which I entrusted to
you just now. Cf. 1. 247, et seqq. N4e tam quidem, lit. ~ot even so muck
- not at all; I'll not stir a ste. Mt. 285. Letulos, eating-couches.
286. Obsono. See Audr, 1. 360, note. 287. HIilare, an emendation
adopted by F'n. and Wr., instead of the MS. reading, hiare. Terene
nowhere uses hilaris, but always hilara2s. Wr.


                           ACTVS III.
  Geta bewails his mistress's misfortune in the supposed faithlessness
of Aeschinus, relates what he has seen to Sostrata, and is sent by her
to Hegio to ask his advice. Demea is alarmed at hearing unfavorable
reports of Ctesipho. Syrus humors his self conceit, confirms himn in his
delusion as to his son's merits, and assures him that C~tesipho has gone
hack to the farm. iDemea, starting to return, stops to talkr with llego.
Ilegio, having heard the story about Aschinus, communicates the facts
to Deuea, and appeals to him to see that justice is done to Pamphila.









THE ADELPHOE.


185


The latter promises in behalf of iini, and determines to see him about
the matter. iHegin consoles Sostrata.
  304. Hocine sateclum! i s this the character of this arge!i 306. Iliumn,
pleonastic; an idiom not infrequent. Cf. Virg. Aen. V. 334, 457., 313.
Mao modo. So Fo. and IJ1.; niodo, probe. Wr. 314. Illud scelus, so.
Aesehinus. 316. Sublimem., See An1dr., 1. 861, note. 320. Eram,
malo. 11. 384, II. 1; Al1. 51, 1, C; A. 249, Rem. 3; B. 859; G. 348. 321.
Sine me, permit me, sc. to hasten to my mistress. It as a common
practical jokre to detain slaves in the street, that they might be whipped
when they came home for staying out so long. IDacier. 32. Expecto.
So Fn. and Uh.; expeto, Wr. Oppido occurs in several other places in
Terence, and is a very common word in Plautus; generally used in an
intensive sense. 324. Prorsus, Utterly. 325. Actumst. See Asidr., 1.
465, note. 328. Ocoulte fart, conceal. 330. Quoi. See Adr., 1. 1,
note. 331. ostramn omnium. MC. 29'7, a; Z. 424. 33. Sanun
anuzsne. 337. Iau, regarded by F'n. and Wr. as thne original reading
instead of non, which lib. retains. It occurs in early Latin b>efore con-
sonants instead of han~. 339. Infiias. M. 232, Ohs. 4. 340. Uita,
i. e. position in life. Ps. Si maxume, f event. -34. TPacito. Sen
Andr., 1. 490, note. entium. H. 396, III. 4) ; Al. 50, 2, d; A. 212,
Rem. 4, Note 2; G. 3'71, 4. 345. Secunda dos, i. e. what might have
been considered her dowry, fguratively speaking. r. Cf. HIor. .
III. 24, 21; Plaut. Amphit. H., 2, 209 :

       Non ego illamz ihi dotem esse dn(CO qurae dos dicitur,
       ,Sed pudicitinm, et pudo em, et sedatum cuidinem,
       Deem metum et perentum amorem, et cogrntum coneordiam,
       Tibi morigero, atqe utl msnitea sCm bonis, prosim probis.

346. uptum. M. 411, Ohs. 1. 347. Keum, in my posession. 349.
Pretium, se. as a compromise for the wrong done to my daughter.
350. Experiar. See Lix. i. v. II., B. Quid istic. Cf. 1. 133, and
Andr., 1. 5712, note. Cedo. So Fn., Ub., and Wr., after Bentley, as
necessitated by the metre; accedo, the MSS. The whole clause is dif-
fcult to explain satisfactorily, and the text is probably corrupt. I conr-
cede to you that yout seak better. Wr. thinks Terence wrote dicis, i. e.
I yield, since youe avie better. Quantum--potest. See A~dr., 1. 861,
note. 352. Simulo, so. her late husband. Summu, sc. amnei. See
Lex. s. v., 1. 2, b. 353. Respicit. See Anr., 1. 642, noe.s 358. Aui-
quoi rei, fit for soehing. 11. 390, II. 2; Al. 51, 5; A, 227,RIern 3;
B. 853; G. 350. Mdeum. So Fo.; en, Uh., WVr. 361. Scibo. i. 115.









186                         NUTEtS.

c; Z. 162. 364. Seni, sc.Mici. 365. laberet,sc.se. Enarramu,
considered a contracted form for ena ravinus by Py. and otblers. It
bay, however, be an historical present. See II. 481, IV. 2; Al. 5, 10,
e; A. 258, I. ; B. 1167; G. 511, II. 1. Brix (Plant. Tin~m. 14) thinks
it cannot he a contracted perf'ect. 369. Adnurmerauit, co,obed~ out,
pa"i . W. & B. 370.B In sumptam, to mire n entertnml,enlt. Cob-
malin. 37. Ex sentenatia, sc.nc. Cf. 1. 420. 373. Quid agitur, Howr
goes it wLith YOU. 375. Ratioem, style of actig. Cf. 1. 812. INe-
dlol, to spoeck the tuth. 382. Vtruma - no - an. See . 452, Obs. 1;
Z. 554. WIr. and Py. consider Vtrum, in such a case as this, as a pro-
noun with its verb understood, and that it states generally the atlterna-
tive whieb is pazrticularized hy no and ane folluwing. Cf. Enuh., I.
7121: Utrson~ prcediceme on tarceamr; Plant. Ca~t. 268. Some hare
considered Vtrtn separated from no by tmesis. But, according to Wr.
(Planut. A i. 427), there is not a single instance of ultrunne cc in the comic
writers. That usage belongs to the silver age. Studio, i. e. purrposel.
The alternative is that either. Mvico is making the ruin of his adopted
son his direct aim and studcy, or that he merely permits its progress
with the idea that it will redound to his praise as an indulgent father.
Ps. 385. Palique militatum. Oftentimes, as a, last resort, those who
had suanered their fortunes, or had been piqyued in love, went and
enlisted in the army of one of the Asiatic kings, between whom the
empire of Alexandler the Great had been divided, and who were con-
stantly at war with one another. WYr. Cf. hoyt., 1. 117: InL Asicin ad
sejeu iitatum abuit. 386. Istuc, i. e. such as ou possess. 389.
Ellamn. See Aur., 1. 855, note. Ilabiturus, sc. Aesehinus psetiam.
394.I Qanmts   qanetus =qncntusczounrqe, i. e. every inch of you. Cf.
Qulisqis - quicsniques; quo~21 qu QuIOCUqule; Ltt. Z. 521.  395.
Somnium, i. e. ae dotcr. 398, 1ihi, sc. who know it so well. Siet,
se. Ctesipho. For the form, see Au,d., 1. 234, note. 399. On the sen-
timent, ef. Prov. XII. 6. iMt., however, thinks this is said aside, and
i~terprets itast, 80 it is, i. u. in his own eyes. 'Geese are swans to
those that own themn.' 401.P A8bigam- is, said aside to the spectators.
402. Qui. So the Bemub. M~S., Fn. and IJh.; qen, Bentley and WrT;.
]Produxi, conducted him ont his wcy. Cf. 1. 561. 42L1. El. So F"n.; hi,
IJh. and older editions. Wr. omits. See 1. 23, note. Catiot. See
Anrd.,1. 400,note. 422. Tam tantum.. Cf. 1. 28, and ote. 429.
Quid. See A ndr., 1. 490, note. Usus. M. 266, in fin.; Z. 1464, Note 2.
'This parody of iDemea's serious advice to his son is one of the best
hits in Terence. The whole scene goes some way to redeem his char-
~ter fom the charge of defciency in comic vigor.' Py. 430. NosP,










                     TCE     ADE3LvHUJd.                       Is


cur peole, i. e. Miclo, Ae.sebinus, and Miclo's household. Ds. 431.,
Uit homnost, etc., probably a proverbial saying: ' You must take a man
as you find him, and Lumeor himl accordingly.' The application of the
words here is: 'Aesehinus' habits are confir3ed, and we must only let
him have his way.' P)s. 432, Nnamqnlid nis 1 The ordinary form of
taking leave. See . 247, note. Ntente, etc, replies to nis in its
literal meaning, when the appropriate answer would be valeas. Ps.
IDemea will not even use the ordinary formalities of society, hut mst
say something bitter. Py. 441. N Iea. (See Anr., 1. 17, note.)
442. Anrtiqa. See Lex, s. . 4, and And'.,  817, note. 443. Publice,
in a public point of view. Ds. 444. Etiam. See Andr., 1. 116, note.
448. Quid I Sn the best M~dS., Lb. and WVr.; Qtwod, Fn. 450.O HIand
- dedisti, this wes not acting~ likce our ftle'. Colman. edisti is
in the sense of fecisti, according to Py. and Dc., i that of puct f t~,
ehibi, according to Mt. 453. ACdsit, atudiat; tIs MSS.  Ub. and
Wr., adleset, adiet.   454. Sic auferet, se. iunrltunb. Cf. Ad., 1.
610. 458. ixeri, se. "deseris." NI1. 3'75, a, Ohs. 1; Z. 624. 464. 0f~
ficium. The accusative always follows fungi in the comic poets. r.
Cf. TEnt, 1. 66; 580; Phormz. 282; and according to Fn. atnd r.
Adelh., . 603, though the MSS. have in that passge the ablat. Cf.
also Ad., 1. 5, note. 466. Aequalem. See Andr., i. 4s3, note. Qguid
iii, sc. sovein; - O cou se I did. 473. DBuctuarum. See Lex. . a.
I., B. 2. 476. i B- placet, said ironically. Wr., hoever, considers
Si sic; i. e. 'We can't help it, it is nothing of our doing.' 47. Ia
mediost, lit, is in the midst of us, i. e. can he produced to prove it. Mlt.
480. Ut captus, etc., considerig mehat slaves are. See Lex. s. a., 2".
482. Qnaere remn iplies torture, as the means of eliciting the truth.
iDs. 484. Coram - cedo, i. e. Quecstion me in his p esence. Mt. On
Cedo, see 1. 123, note. 490. Quod - nos. Cf. M. 228, h; Z. 3113; Virg.
Aen., III. 56. Ins. So F. andl Wr.; vis, Uh. and oters. 91. Uo~
bis. See Z. 390, in i, Note; and ef. 1. 928, and hoytrt., 1. 965. Decet,
cc. favere. 497. Experir. Sec 1. 350, nate. After 1. 499, the MiSS.
insert a, line which is merely an interpolation from Phorn1., 1. 461. W~&r.
501. Qna..Tam, here, as elsewhere in the comic writers, used with
superlattives where we use the comparative. Cf. Ilacvt., 1. , 97'; Sall.
Jugrth. 31; Plaut. Au., 1. 234; Z. 725. Wr. renders inl such propvor-
tionL . .. in the same proportio. Facillumre aitis, live in the geaest
ease, ar.e ll ofl~ 503. Noscere, i. e. cerlcre. 505. ]ledito. Ieglo
has just spoken sQmcwhat angrily, and is turning to leave, when Demlea
calls him hack and promises further. 507. ladicente occurs only here
and in Livy XXII. 39, 2. Sit defnntuln, here a passive impersonal.










1136


NOTES.


IPy. Cf. Livy II. 35. odo, onl, i. e. with no worse conseqnces
than these. Mt. 511. Quod qguoad. 514. Si erst, is. So 'h. and
Pu.; Si ita es, If te fact be diet, etc. WTr. and others. 515. ~facia~t
and Respondeat are Subjunet. of Desire.

                            ACTYS IV.
  Otesipho's questioning of Syrus about his father's movements, his
perplexity as to the most plausible excuse for absence from home, and
fear of discovery. Demneas soliloquy upon his family trouhies, delight
at Syrus' story of ill treatment from Ctesipho as evidence of the latter's
virtue, and departure hy a circuitous route, suggested hy Srus, in
search 0f Miuio. Interview of the latter with Hegio; his promise 0f
full reparation to Pamphila, and of a satisfactory explanation of Aes-
chinus' conduct. Aesehinus' soliloquy upon Pamphila's susicions
about him and the danger of compromising his brother; his self-
reproach for neglect to ask at the first his father's leave to masrry, and
resolve to make full explanations. Hils interview with his father, confes-
sion of his love-affair, and gentle reproof from Micio with assent to the
marriage. IDesea's return from his fruitless search; reproach of Mieio
for the more serious misconduct of Aeschinus, just made known to him,
and greater indignation on learning of Micio's approval of the marriage.
Interview of Syrus and Dcma interrupted by a mesage from Ctesipho
to Syrus, which len.ds Demea to seatrch the house for his son. Again
reproching Miclo for spoiling both his sons, he is with difficulty paci-
fed by the explanations of his brother, and consents to remain to the
edding of Aesehinus.
  517. Sodes. See Adr., 1. 85, note. 518. Quom maxme. See Andr,
1. 823, note. Vtinam quidem, se.fucit. 519. Fiat. NI. 364, Obs. 2;
Z. 559. 5f20. Triduo. So the MSS. Ub. and Pu. Wr. thinks the accu-
sative necessary to correspond to similar phrases in Her., 1. 8'7; Plant.
Jldee, 370, etc. 521. Istoc, ablat. Syrus hints a, wish for the old
sioan's death. But Ctesipho seems to take it as a kind of addition to
his own wish. Py. Potis. See 1. 264, note. 527. Ego hoe to. An
emendation adopted by Ub., Wr., Fn.; Quem ego hodie, the MSS. 5~8.
In mentem. M. 230, b, Ohs. 2; Z. 316, iii fis. In this phrase the aco-
cusative seems to be the rule in archaic langage; instances also occur
in later writers, and especially in juridical language. WVr. Nequior,
the wzorse, se. es. 530. Hisc - sit, depends upon in menrtem, or a
similar exrpression to be supplied from what precedes. 533. Quin. See
Aidi'., 1.45, note. 534. Oem. Cf. M. 303, b; Z.484. 53. T-deum.
This expression is used in sober prose by Cicero, De -at. II. 42, hut









THE ADELPHOE.


189


with reference to powcer instead of, as here, to goodness. Mt. 53. En
tibi. Mind yourself Lupus in fabula. Wr. states that the origin of
~is expression is a tale in which a nurse says to a crying child, 'Be
quiet, else the wolf will come and eat you '- and lo, there is the wolf
to speak for itself. Servius, however, connects it with the populr
notion that the sight of a wolf deprived a person of speech, and so, Le
says, the proverb is applied to the appearance of one of whom we are
talking, whose arrival cuts short our conversation. P. 539. Tu, se.
idise- dics. 540. Gentium. M. 284, Os. 10; Z. 434. 543. Sye.
Otesipho speaks from within. Cf. 1. 538. Verum. See Anldr., 1. 769, note.
544. KYalum, a common exclamation, frequently occurring in Plautus
and Terence. Py. Cf. Beet., 1. 318, '716; Enuch., 1. 80. 545. Nisi.
See Aedr., 1. 664, note. 547. Obnuntio, always used of evil tidings.
550. Etiam. See Adr., 1. 849, note. 554. Syrus, pretending not to
see Demea, rushes in in great haste, as if he were just smarting from a
severe whipping, and thought of running away. 561. Produxe. See i.
402, note ; M. 113, b, Ohs. 3; II. 234, 3; Al. 30, 6, b; A. 162, '7, a; B.
320; G. 191, 5. 562. Puduisse. See Andr., 1. 245, 8170, notes. 564.
Patrissas, from xaptSiv, which is, however, mentioned by Priscian
alone, and is not found in any Greek writer. Wr. See 11. 332, I. 2);
Al. 44, 2, b; A. 18'7, 5; B. 58'7. Abi.. See Lex. . . 8. 566. Perquam,
stronger than alde or meg~oere. Am. 568. Caput. See An,dr., 1. 458,
note. 575. Uorsum is pleonastic. 576. Ad - anum, explained hy
a gesture accompanying the words. 577. li, there. See 1. 116, note.
578. Angiportum, here a courlt without an outlet; sometimes any nr-
row lane terminating at both ends in some public street, or leading to
the less frequented parts of the city. Rich's Diet. Antiqi. 579. Cen-
sen - esseli. e. You see I am a poor fallible mortal. Py. See M. 6.
Ohs. 2; 451, a; Z. 352. Wr., however, renders: oud you believe me
to e in my senrses?P 580. Ermatio, here, darnger of missing the way. 582.
Dianae, sc. aedem. M. 280, Ohs. 3; Z. '762. Cf. lior. Sat. I. 9, 35; and
in Eng., "'St. Peter's," " St. Paul's." 583. Laum. With these directions
of Syrns, cf. Shakesp. Mer chant of Venie, II. 2. 585. Letulos in sole,
coutches for sunnring oneself, i. e. for use in the solarism, sunny chamber,
or terrace on the top of a house. Faciundos dedit, has ordered to be
matde, sc. Miclo. 58'7. Silicemnaium, i. e. old enough to die and furnish
an occasion for a funlera feast. WTr. See Lex. . v. 589. In - totus,
entirely/ telcen uip with his love. Cf. Hor. Sat. I. 9, 2. 593. A nois, on
our part, identifying himself with his adopted son. 595. Ultro, more-
ove. Cf. nr., 1. 100, and note. 597. Atque. See Andr., 1. 545, note.
In, omitted and ease substituted hy Wr. 600. TIn, and Wr. assume a









190


SNOTES.


gap after this line, and to fill it suggest: Ab Aechio seaptum ese fra-
trem quo adiuvret clcnlu;u, on the ground that Sostrata was aware
that~ the susiins gainst eshinus arose on account of the psaltria,
and that what ought now to he told her was the precise truth. 601.
Facto. See Auldr., 1. 490, note. 605. 1t~ins secudae, a euphemism
for iseee.   607. L uier. So Bentley, Fn., and Wr.; clauldier, Bemb.
MS.; s1egligi, other ed. 608. Ipsi, to her, i. e. us, her eyes. Mt. So
Ub., Fn., and Wr.; others, isis. Placabilius. M. 185, b, Ohs. 1 ; Z. 249,
3,infis     0. A,inimni. M. 29, b, Os. 3; Z. 437,Note . This sge
was as old and original in Latin as it was in Greek. 611. De e. M.
2071, and Ohs.; Z. 491. 614. Turba, touble, scrapoe. 615. Incidi, Sc.
illis. 620. bi, here with a reproachful signification. Cf. 1. 564, and
note. 62;1. Dedisti nerba. See Andr., 1. 211, note. 6~22. Ualeas. See
AuLdr., 1. 696, note. 625. Opus, eaedinlt. An instance of litotes. H.
'705, VI.; A. 324, 9; G. 448, 2. 6236. Mito Not to dwell onb that,
for, etc. 627. Id, sc.fretr,is esse kn. 629. 8deo strengthens inca.
See Adr., 1. 579, note. 631. unc porro. See Audr., 1. 22, note.
633. Pultare. See Audr., 1. 682, note. 634. Aliquis is here used  dis-
tributively. Py. Cf. M. 21'7, Ohs. 1; Z. 36'7. 638. Quid -negotist, said
aside. So also Tacet -- dicere, and 1. 643 to est. 639. 'Ldo illu.zco
641. Isa, sc. fares pepi. 643. Bodes. See .Andr., 1. 85, note. 646.
Aduocatum, technically denoted a person who gave his advice and aid
to another in the manaement of a cause, hut did not sinify the orator
or ptronus who made the speech. See Diet. Antiqq. 648. Vt, etc.
On the punctuation of this and the preceding line, Uh., FEn., and WVr.
agree. There is a mixture of two constructions: Regularly either Vt
op3inor . .. oisti or O ines . .. nosse would he expected. 652.
uic leges, etc. See Anldr., 1. '71, note. In Phorm., 1. 125, a recital
of the law is given:

             Lex est ~ut orbae, quLi sunt~ genere proxumi,
             Eis siulbent, et jUnls due e 'eden hee ler in/uet.

 655. Anlimo matles, I feel es ?If I shoutld fit, Py.; said aside. Cf.
 Plaut. Amphit. 105i8; Ruldens, 510. ;656. il enaim, Noting of cos se
 worth thinking of. Mt. See Audr., 1. 503, note. 659. Priorem ese,
 i. e. has a prior claim. 660. Poscre. An emendation adopted by Uh.
 and Wr. Posrtea, the MS. reading after seht you~ had heerd. Py.
 664. Inliberaliter, here in its literal meaning. 666. Animi limits
 quid. Qui cum ca. So Bentley and Wr. Ea has then a monosyllahic
 pronunciation. The IMS. reading, c.Use illa, is against the metre. Fn.









                    THE ADELPHQOE.                            191

has qui illa, but according to Wr. no passage can be qnotd where co-
snlescere takes an ablt. of the person. To another reading, qulicum ibl,
there are also objections on accout of the mr;etre.  671., uctor.  See
Lex. e. v. 9, c. 672. Aienam. As an orphan, she belonged to her next
of kin, and was thus virtually betothed to another. 673. Gradem,
grown o~. 674. Haec refers to the words used, id to the matter u,f the~
argument. Py. 678. Nostra, sc. e re sssnt. 683. T%ui, because ofsoyl r.espect
for you. The gen., with pudet, sometimes denotes the person bfo e whom
the shame is felt. M. 292; Z. 443. 684. Cndiligens, ecless. We
must suppose Aeschinus to show great remorse, and Miaio, who has
had some difficulty in being angry enough with him, now takes up the
luestion as one of expediency. Py. 687. Humanum. Cf. 1. 4'71, and
see 1. 107, 5'79, and notes. 693. Dormionti, without anly e.rertion of
yrors. 695. Rorum. M. 289, b. 700. Earn, Earn. So Fn., Wr.; lam,
jam, the Bemb. MS., and Ub. Quantum otst. See Adr., 1. 861,
note. 702. Perbenigne, sc. dicis, you are very kind, a common form
of polite refusal. So here Miclo expresses his incredulity by the same
form. Cf. Phorm. 1051. 707. Quid - negoti I Whatr a arvel is this
expresses surprise and commendation. Titn. 708. Qui, how. orem
gereret. See 1. 431, note. 709. Gestandus in sinust. Cf. Shatke-
speare, Hamnlet, III. 2: 'I will wear him in my heart's core; ay, in my
heart of hearts.' 711. Scions =puens. 716. Illic fabrfica. The
MSS. add ulla. Ub. reads fabrica ili olla . .. nec; Wr., illi nibEt
farica . .. nec. 719. Illis, sc. Sostrata and her daughter. 722.
Ecce - nloua, See, nowe, newc offeces / So F'n. and Wr.; cce aotem.
Do. Nona, ITh. and older ed. 723. Capitalia, lit, dEeserving capital pun)-
ishmnent. 727. Clamas, cry out agaist, comlain of. Malim quidom.
Here he is interrupted by Iemea. 728. Uortan, caose to turn out,
prosper. See Lex. s. v. I., B. 1. 730. Res - fort, the situaction surg-
gests. 732. Isto pacto, so. without a dowry.  Oportet, nlrotis fie i.
Amplius. Micio pretends to misunderstand his brother, as though he
were complaining that the preparations fur thu wadding were not on a
sufficient scale. Mt. 7133. Ipsa ro, eally. 734. Hominis, here ra
man of proer feeling, in 1. 36, - a man of kind feeling; a play upon
the meaning of the word. Py. 735. Fiunt, i. e. are abot to ta/ce place.
741. Id. M. 489, a. Ut corrigas. se. Foe. 742. Corectr, Fie
mender, indeed! ironica. Py. 743. Quantum, sa. celerrime. 744.
Abiciendast, se. by selling under the real value. Wr. But see Lex. s.
v. 1. 754. ac. See 1. 85, note. 756. Hilarum. M. 59, Ohs. 3; Z.
.101, Note. 761. aus. The personifiction of health, prosperity, and
te public welfare among the liomans. A temple to this deity on the









192


NbOTES.


Quirinal was dedicated B. C. 203. 63. yrisce, a term of endar~
ment, as such diminutives often are. 65. Postqam.aa See 1. 1, note.
66. Sis - si vi. 76i9. apientia, old~ wieare, the abstract for the
concrete. 770. Dis -Dives. 775. Exitu, so. esse; said aside. 70.
Nostin?l Donb't you)I knots2 him?a lam  scibO, I'll soon klow  who he is.
788. A me, i. e. at soy Cous. M. 253, Ohs.; Z. 304, b; and cf. Andr.,
1. 15, and note. 72. Lites, so. between Demea and Ctesipho. Sue-
currendumst, sc. Ctesiphoi. 96. Rel -puftemuxs. Let us8 tolce ac-
couat of the focts as they s eolly ore, Mt. 7971. Ado strengthens ex te:
The sylggcsion r ?oseons y/ouself. Ds. 799. ecipis, often used of
giving shelter to a thief or runaway. Ps. 800. umqui - aequomst,
Is it anywisje ufair?   801. Ii~i, se. teclumr, ins, my right as regads
you. 804. The reek proverb cs.si rd   rGv 4,iAv occurs three times in
Aristotle, and is yuoted by Cicero, De Off I. 10; De Leg. I. 12, and
called illa Pthagoea vox. 805. Demum, i. e. for   te fist timle; with
istaco - oratiost, this is a novel setimet ina your monLth, i. e. is opposed
to your own practice. Mt. Cf. 1. 113, 129, et seqq. 80. Sumptum.
See Auad., 1. 3, note. 809. ]Pro re tua, accordinzg to youlr meansr. 812.
11am, i. e. that which was yours, hut which you abandoned. Py. Eta-
tionem, pla. Anltiquam. Cf. Andr., 1. 8171, and note. 813. Three.
Be thrQ'fty. Py. 814. This is the reading of Uh. and Fn.; gloiane
istauce tibi, so. relinquans. Wr., from the MSS. 815. Sea. See And.,
1. 5, operam, note. 816. Summat, so. sc i tunae, yourr estate or princi~al.
Hino, from me. 8171. De lucro, clear gain. Cf. Hecyrar, 287, and
Phorm. 240. In Elcro; lIar. . I., 9, 14: Lcre appo3ne.  620. ito,
etc., I do ntot mlind the money; their  charcter  is what I care abot. Py.
On the construction of consuetudinlem, cf. Anzd., 1. 624, note. Ipso-
rum. So Fn. and Ub.; ambornsn, Bemh. S., Wr.    821. Istuc ilbam,
I os coming to that. In homine, in ma's nature. 824. Hoc - facere,
i. e. Some men will not he spoilt by a little indulgence in early life;
others will. Impune, witout2 had consequences to himself, refers simply
to the effect on thu persun's awn character, not to any external c onse-
qences of indulgence or folly. Py. 825. Is, so. dissimilis est. Wr.
826. Quae, sc. signa. 827. Inoo, when occasion equi es. 88. Ve-
reri, verecsndos et sodestos esse. Delph. Liberum, worthy of afr ee-
manl, noble. 830. Redducas, so. ad afflisem. Ab re, as regards thLeir.
isteests. 835. uod, accusative of specification, refers to the whole
preceding sentence. Ne, so. timee or cvendsn est. 836. Bonae ra-
tiole, fine aguents. 841. Luci. So Fn., IJh., and WTr. This form
trequently occurs in the older lat.inity. Cf. Planut. Aul. 74 1; Cit. II. 1,
48. Uceres   snlaeulino genre  dicebut lue.   Don.   . 78, note. Do









                     THIE ADELPHOE.                            193

foote, lit, after nigbtfall; to-night. 843. Pugnraneris, you will have
won the day, i. e. will have fought and conquered. Py. 844. Prorsum,
certainlyr. 'lii, =illic, locative. 847. Sit. See Andr., 1. 854, note, and
M. 3712, b. Ohs. 4. 853. eni, I fel Sc. while you are insensible.
854. Est, se. dies dica;tu. Ei ri, Sc. the nuptials.

                             ACTVS V.
  Demea's soliloquy upon the contrast between his own course of life
and that of his brother, and the greater happiness of the latter. He
resolves to imitate Micio. ]His courteous demeanor towards Syrus, G-eta,
and Aeschinus, in succession, and congratulation of himself upon the
success of the experiment. Aeschinus' amazement at the change in his
father's disposition, and delight at his suggestions. Appearance of
Miclo to satisfy himself of the reality of this unexpected and complete
alteration in his brother's behavior; his astonishment at Demea's pro-
posal that he shall marry Sostrata and present Hegio with a farm, to
which, however, he finally assents. Emancipation of Syrus and his
wife through the solicitation of Demeat; his explanation of his sudden
ft of liberality, and offer to be henceforth a friendly adviser of his sons;
their acceptance of it.
  855. Subducta-fuit, made lii. caculatins. See Lax. s. S'bdco,
II., B., and cf. 1. 208, and note. 856. -Res, circur,stalces. Usus, ex-
periece. 858. Prima, sc. in importance, most desirable. 860. Propo
- spatio, when at last my course is well-nigh run,. The metaphor is
from the race-course. Cf. Cia. Dc S'e,eet. 23. ~itt, aMandau. 861.
idlementia. Cf. 1. 42. 864. lIulli- os, he would offend no o~e to his
face. Cf. 1. 269. On the construction, cf. Anldr., 1. 62, note. 866.
Agrestis, chulrlish. Cf. for. Lpst. I. 18, 6. 867. Ibi, thereb. ]Ds.
IJidi, experienced. Cf. .Virg. Aen. II. 5: Quacuc zIpse mieerri,na idi;
Psalm XXXIV. 12, that he may see good. 870., Fructi. See Anr.,
1. 365, note. 871. Commoda. See Andr.,1. 5, note. 874. Ilium. M.
439, Ohs. 1. This kind of attraction is very frequent in Plautus and Ter~-
ence, but rarer in later writers, occurring often, however, in the dialogues
and letters of Cicero. The verbs with which it is generally found are
a., sentie~di et declarandi, and sometimes efficiendi. Expectant. See 1.
109, note. 878. Eeoc =hue. 879. MYe amatri. M. 389, Ohs. 4; H. 558,
VI. 3; AL. 70, 2, 3; A. 271, Hem. 4; B. 1140; G. 424. NYagni.   See
Andr., 1. 293, note. 880. Posteriores, sc. jpartes. See Lax. . . II., B.
881. Deerit, se. si pcua. M. 442, a, Ohs. 2; Z. 780. 884. lamr
nuno, etc., said aside, as also 1. 896, Me ditor, etc., and 1. 898. 886.
Iaud inliberalem, well ehaved. Cf. Andlr., i. 38. 889. Ad hos, to









194                          NOTES.

oulr neighbors, so. Miejo and Aeschinus. 891. Quzi uoatre?l i. e. lVistc
as youlr name 893. Spectatus, of wrell-poved character. See And-l.,
1. 91, note. 895. UTsus. .See Lex. 8. V. II., C. 2 and 1. 42, note. Py.
considers usus uenerit as a single verb, with quid as its subject. 897.
Existumas. M. 358, Ohs. 2. 898. Plebem--meam, Sc. as if he were
a candidate for offce, securing the votes of the plebs before he wet ev
the higher classes. Py. 899. Qimis sanctas, 80 very forml, wi~th
over~uch cer emonly, explained by 1. 905 and 907. 905. Tibicin, etc.
See Ancr., 1. 365, note, and Becker's Gallus, p. 161. 906. Huic seni
-ntihi. 908. Nblaceriam, a rare word; not found elsewhere in Terene
orin Plutus.   Py.  SeeID. s. M-u.  909. Ha, s.via.   913. Quid
inca? sc. s-efert. 915. Dinumeret. M. 390, Ohs. 2; Z. 617. Ilenticy
and others regard lube - Age. Ille Babylo, 1. e. thart pr odial boter
of mine: he shall see the ruinous consequences of his libserality. So
Don., Bentley, Ruhuken, Wr., and Ds. Babylo, because the Medes and
Persians were reputed luxurious and extravagant beyond other nations.
Cf. br. 0. I. 38, 1; Juv. 3, 221. Colman and Py. read illi -= Ass-
cino, and understand Babylo to be the name of one of Deseas slaves;
wvhile others interpret it bankcer. 917. Illas, the oject of traduce.
919. Factum ucile, i. e. that youl wish u well, an idiomatic expression.
Cf. Phorm. 787; Plant. Beech. 495; Asi. 685. Factum volo (Jpio tibi
fiei qlod  utis et qulantum in me est, art fiat, o~erm  dabo. Cronov, atd
Gell. VII. 3. 921. Per ulam, through the street. 923. Sic solec, Sited
is mzy wont. 932. Solast. See Anzd., 1. 381, note. Quam - agit?l
WVht is he drieting at 933. Et to, etc., addressed to Aesehinus. as
is also 934. Si - homo. Cf. 1. 107, and note. 935. gis. See Lex. s. v.
Il. 1, d. 937 Aufer, so. ssnrgo. Da - fiio, indulge your son's ish.
939. Id. M. 229, b, Os. 2, and see A~dr., 1. 157, note. 940. Dc te de
talo, of wha's your ownz. 943. Age prolixe, Act libetall. 950. Qui.
See An1dr., 1. 6, note. Fruatur, used technically. Hegio was to have
the scstifructus of the farm, but not the ownership. It would still belong
to Miclo. See Lex. s. v. II. 952. Non. So the MS., Uh., and Fn.;
nunec, Bentley, Wr., and Ds. Non -facio, these wo,-ds I'm uaeing are
not mine, Ds.;1 I wi:ll not arrogate to myself, etc. 953. Uitium, etc. Cf.
1. 833 et seq. 956. Quid istic?l See An,dr., 1. 572, note. 958. Suo sibi.
Z. 746. Cf. Plant. Cpt.,1. 50. Quod iussisti. Cf. 1. 908, 916. 965. Do
die, lit, immlediately after mrid-dary. Py. See Lex. s. De, B. 2. The
usul time for the coena was the ninth hour. To begin a feast earlier
in the day was a mark of dissipation. 968. Prodesse, i. a. that ho
should be rewvarded. Ali --erunt, Othr3l slarves will be the bete for it.
ironical. 969. i, se. Aesehins. 97. Accede, etc. Sec Diet.









                     THEI ADELPOE.                             195

Antiqq., 8. Mcmnumisio. 91. Seorsum, lit. 8earately, then especially.
97f2. Perpetuom, com2lete. 973. Uxrorem, a nobler word than contu-
bern,alis, the common term for the wife of a slave. Wr. 977. Quanatist,
wi;ch she is worth. 980. Prao manu, i. e. in eady oey. 981. Undo
u'tatur - quo victum habea, i. e. he was to mlake this loan his capital,
and by and by pay it back. Py. Istoc, e. . a snap of the finger.
Uijus, sc. quiequam aton datbo. Don. 985. Prolubiumz, this whimt of
yours. y. 986. Quod. See 1. 102, note. 87. Ucera nita, well-r egu-
lated mode of blfe. Aequo et bono, technically used in the sense of
'equity,' as opposed to 'law!' Py. 9901. lusa, etc., are accusat. of
specification. Obsequaor, sc. cois. 991. 1Xissa facio, I badonl all
thig' to you,; i. a. you may henceforth do as you please. 994. Obse..
oundare - boo, humor in due season. 996. Quid - facto. See Ancr.,
1. 490, note. Do fratre. Cf. Andr., 1. 614. M. 261', Ohs.; Z. 491.
997. In - faciat, i. a. Let him not engage in an intrigue with anly
other. Istuc recta, i. a. yrou are indulginzg y/our on in a mlost fitting
manner. Ironical. It is a, sort of humorous retort on Demea, who has
now carried his newly-acquired indulgence beyond all bounds. Py.
CANTO. laudite. See Andr., 1. 981, note.
  This last act is not necessary to the plot, and is a sort of after-piece.
Still, Terence may have purposely introduced these supplementary
scenes as a sort of set-off to the strong contrasts of character in the
former part of the play, to show that indulgence may easily be assumed,
and that a man is not to value himself too much upon popularity ob-
tained hy mere easiness of manner. This act may thus be said to be
the application and moral of the preceding. Py. Wr., however, thinks
that great injustice is done in it to Mico as well as to Aesehinus, who
maintain too high a character in the first four acts to warrant their
sudden change in the fifth, as it seems hardly consistent that Aesehinus
should lend himself to the jokes Demea plays upon his brother, or that
Micie should oppose so tame and spiritless a resistane.

















                      AIPIPENTJX




      A. ON THE PROSODY OF TEIRENGE.

              (ABRIDGED FROM WAGNER'S INTRODUCION.)

  I. The Latin language, in its most remote period, was possessed of an
abundance of sufxes with long vowels. It was the subseqent tendency
of the language to shorten many of these, in which it was assisted by
the general inclination of many, if not all, languages to obscure fnal
syllables when not accented. This tendency became at last so powerful
that all final vowels of original long juantity became inifferent when
preceded by a short syllable under the accent; i. e. in archaic Latin, and
consequently in the prosody of the comic poets,  P -
  1. The number of instances where original long vowuels retin their old
q,aentity is in proportion far smaller in Terence than in Pltautus. In-
stances are as follows: (1) a in the nentr. plur. in omnlii, Hayt. 5715,
debilifl, Ad. 612. (2) us in the nom. sing. of the second dccl. inftiliii,
Havt. 217, Aesehinls, Ad. 260, 588, 634, and in the neuter of the corn-
parative, e. g. fcilir28, HIat. 803. (3) e in the ahlat. sing. of the third
deel., e. g. temor, ]Hec. 531, lbidin, at. 216, viqi~~, Ad. 346,
fratr8, Ad. 40. (4) it in the third pers. sing., pres. indic. act. of the
third conj. in ac(rcct, Eun. 1082 (analogously ist in the sbj. cogc!et, Ad.
25), and in the third pers. sing., perf. act. in prof, lIec. 463, stettt,
Phorm. 9. (5) ere in the pres. inf. act. in dicerd, Andr. 23, dcei , 613.
  2. Instances of originally long fnal vowels shortened: (1) a in the
nom. sing. of the first deci. arlw~ys in Terence, though still appearing
long in Plutus. (2) o in the atblat. (and dat.) sing. of the second deel.,
e. g. sendo, Phorm. 972. (3) j in the ablt. levi, Hec. 312, in herl, 446.
(4) a, , i frequently in dissyllabic imperatives of originally iambic
measure, e. g. rogdi, Hec. 558, inbe~ Phorm. 922, coe Andr. 300, redi,
Ad. 190.
  II. By a further extension of the influe.nce of accent, originally long
vowels could he shortened when standing before an accented long and
after a short syllable, i. e.  - �r   I V
                                                          197









198                       APPENDIX.

  Instances are: eave' te esse, Andr. 403, cv' qiwquasn, 7160, mane' ness
dum, Ad. 467/, jul34 (hira, 908, dan~ mi'L obe iam, 311; even is in the dat.
plur. in 11cc. 202; as in the ace. plur. first deci. in Ilavt. 388; tce4s,
lie. 52'7, erbaeici, Phormn. 902.
  III. This tendency of shortening long unaccented vowels after short
alccented or hefore long accented syll s wnas greatly assisted by
another, which manifests itself in the metres of the comic poets and in
the ancient inscriptions, viz., a tendency to dop the final consonantls of
messy words. This will help to explain the seeming violation of the
ordinary laws of 'positio' in nnmerous passages of the comic writers.
   1. Final m~ should not be pronounced in paruim mi, 11c. 742, eim
lesem, 23n, euilf scie, Andr. 503, eim vero, 91, Ad. 255, eim dcet,
Phorm. 694; in qidem in many instances; and in the case of many
other words.
  2. Final s is dropped in many instances: cauctuSl sit, 11cc. 334, nullus21
8Umz, 653, etc. In Ion s scpe e, Havt. 923, and beis Ltias, Eun. 8,
the long ending also appears shortened. That this did not fall into
disuse until the age of Cicero is proved by his testimony, Or.at. 48, 161,
and the Inscriptions of the Republican period. In the case of sJ and
mn, the prosody of the comic writers went beyond the limits explained
in I. and II.
   3. FEinal r in several instances: ameor misericor dia, Andr. 261, pter
venit, Phorm. 601, mziser quzod, Enn. 237, etc.
   4. Final t and d: dobit neo, Andr. 396, ip2se esit, yes, Ad. 4, studet
 a, 73, erat siss, 648, etc.; at either entirely or in part: Ad. 900,
 Havt. 993, Eun. 384; d in ad : Phorm. 150, 648.
   5. 1 in send or sinai, llavt. 803, Eun. 241; a in tam.les, Ad. 145,
lIe. 8714, Eun. 889; x in senzex in some lines, in others pronounced as c
or S.
   6. The final consonant in all monosyllabic prepositions mey be
dropped.
   IV. The tendency of shortening long unaccented syllables was also
assisted by the great indifference of the language of that period in
regard to double and simple consonants. In fact, double consonants
were entirely unknown in L;atin before Ennius.
  1. 11 does not atffect the quantity of the preceding vowel in snlp41!ee-
tile, Phorm. 666; ille, with its derivatives, is frequen tly used as a pyrrhic,
Terence himself writing ile; mm does not lengthen the first syllable
of ime; nor do an or mla (without much doubt sounded like flU) or
ppE the preceding syllable, as in omnis, Andr. 694, and other passages,
oportae, Ad. 81, opressines, 238. This law holds good of all double
conusonants.









THE PROSODYT OF TERENCE.


   2. n before s, and in general before dentals and gutturals in this
 period, was attenuated, and in many eases entirely disappeared: e. g.
 q~od in,tellexi, Eun. '73'7, sed iterim, Hayt. 882, i~e invidi, Andr. 66,
 bonncm ingenium, 466, etc.; the frst  syllable of nde and inde, when a
 short syllable precedes, is short in various passages; also that of ig-
 nve, Eun. 7717; and the vowel preceding x in uxorem, Andr. '781, 11c.
 514, and in exempln, 11c. 163, x seeming there to have the soft pro-
 nunciation of s, and in excinudor, Eun. 159, to disappear entirely.
   V. Many other deviations of comic prosody from that of the Augustan
period can only be properly understood by extending the general laws
given in I. and H.C to all metrical combinations of words or syllables
instead of confining them to single dissyllabic words.
   VI. SYNIZasIS. In the comic writers,
   1. Dee dei deae deis deos dens, and meo mei ee meos mecs nlei8 are
 freuently treated as monosyllables; and deorssm dearnm, meorum mre-
 0mum as dissyllables. t is the same with eo eit eodem eidem eas easdem
 ecs eosdem ecre eaedem ea endem (abl.) eorun earnsm.
   2. iEms and humls admit of a threefold pronunciation: ins (trochee),
gins (pyrrhic, after a preceding short syllable), and eis (monosyllabic),
with the extrusion of uc. Cuins or qoines also is either a trocbee or a,
monosyllable (qois).
   3. Dies die din, scie nescie, ais ciss ait aibem, trinum, are among the
rest of those words which admit of synizesis; while gratiis and ingrotiis
are always fully pronounced.
  4. Compounds. in which two vowels come together, are always pro-
nounced with synizesis.
   [See also M. 6, Obs. 1; Z. 11; H. 669, II.; A. 306, 1; B. 1519, 3;

   VII. hIATUs is of very rare occurrence in Terence. In general, it is
justified only (1) where the line is divided among two or more speakers,
or (2) in the legitimate caesurae of all metres.
  Quite different from this are those instances in which monosyllables
ending in a long vowel or m do not coalesce with a following short
vowel, e. g. in Andr. 191, 825, Eun. 119, 193, 563, 1080, Hec. 343,
Phorm. 2'7. Cf. Virg. Ecl. VIII. 108 ; Lur. II. 404.
  [See M. 502, b; Z. 8; H. 669,. 2; Al. 80, 3, and 83, 5, h; A. 305,
1, (2) ; GF. 14, em.]


  See also Brix's Introduction to the rinmmns and WTagner's to the
A lsaria of Plautus; Parry's Introduction to Terence; M. 502, a,
Obs. 2; Al. 83.









200


APPENDIX.


         B. THE METRES OF TEENCE.

                        I. TROCHAIC.

  1. TRCHAIC TETRAMETER CATALECTIC or Toclaic iSetenarius. M.
506; Z. 833; H. 680, 3; Al. 82, 3; A. 315, I.; B. 1512, 3; G. 49.
Thismetre is very frequent in Terence.
  2. TRnrAc TETRAMrETER ACATALECTIC or Trclsic Octoneius. HI.
680, 4; A. 315, I., Rem. 2; G. 7148.
  3. TROCHAIC DIMETER CTLECTIC. H. 681; A. 315, IV.; G. 47, 3.
This occurs only in connection with other metres, and is never con-
tinued for any great number of lines.
  4. Two trochaicce t r~odie eetelecticae. Andr., 1. 635.


                          H.: IAMBIC.

  1. IAMBIC TETRAMETER CATaLECTIC or Iambic Septenaxriuse. M. 507,
a, Ohs. ; Z. 839 ; Hl. 686; Al. 82, 2, b; A. 314, IV. ; B. 1511, 5; 0-. 75'7.
  2. IAMBIc TETRAMETER ACATALECTIC or Iam.nbic Octonarius.
  3. IABiec TRIMETER or Iambic Senerius. M. 5071, a; Z. 83'7; H.
683, 3; Al. 82, 2, a; A. 314, I.; G. '754. The easiest and most frequent
of all the metres employed by Terence. All the prologues are written
in it, and also the first scenes of each play. Wr.
  4. IAmc DIMrETER or Iambic Queternarius. HI. 685; Al. 82, 2, ;
A. 314, VI.; 0. 752. This occurs in a considerable number of passages.
  5. IAMrBI DIMETER CATALECTIC occurs in a few places, e. g. Andr,
1. 485.

                     III. OTHER METRES.

  The more intricate metres are seldom used by Terence, and he has no
atnapaestic lines at all.
  1. CRETIC TETRAMETER. M. 499, a; Z. 850; H., 656 I.; Al. 82, 6,
A. 302, I., 2; B. 1502 ; -. 771; Andr., 1. 626-634.
  2. BACOMIAC TETRAMETER. M. 499, d, Ohs. , foot-ote; Z. 851; Al.
82, 5; Andr., 1. 481-484, 637, 638.
  3. CMOIAMBIC VERSES. Z. 856; H. 688; Al. 82, C, k; A. 316; B.
1515, 2; 0-. 70; Adelpl., L. 612, 613.


See atlso Parry's Introduction to Terenco.











                      METICAL K(EY.                            201


  C. ETICAL KEY TO THE ANDRIA AND

                         AELPHOE.

                             ANIMIIA.

                 M'ETRA. VIVS FBVLdE HAEC SYNT.
 V.
   1 ad 1714 iambici senarii.
 17i5 et 177 jambici octonarii.
 1'76 jambicus quaternarius.
 1718 et 179 trochaici septenarii
 180 ad 195 jambici octonarii.
 196 ad 198 jambici senarii.
 199 adc 214 jambici octonarii.
 215 ad 226 jamzbici senarii.
 227 jambicus octonarius.
 228 ad 233 trochaici scptenarii.
 234 ad 239 iambici octonarii.
 240 et 2414 jambici quaternarii.
 241 et 242 trochaici septenarii.
 243 inmbicus octonarius.
 245 et 247 trohatici octonarii,
 246 trochaicus ctmter catalecticus.
 248 ad 251 trochaici  septcurii.
 252 jambicus quaternarius.
 253 ad 2b5 jambici octonarii.
 256 ad 260 trochaici septenarii.
 261 ad 269 jabici octonarii.
 2'70 ad 298 jambici senarii.
 29 et 300 jamnbici scptenarii.
 301 et 305 et 30'7 trochaici octonarii.
 302 et 306 et 308 trochaici septenarii.
 303 et 304 309 ad 316 jambici octonarii.
 31'7 trochaicus septenarius.
 318 jambicus senarios.
 319 ad 383 trochaici septenarii.
 3j84 ad 393 jambici senarii.
 394 ad 403 jambici octonarii.
 404 ad 480 jambici senarii.
 481 ad 484 bacchiaci tetrametri acatalecti
485 jambicus dimeter catalecticus.
486 jambicus senarius.
47 ad 4936 jambici octonarii.











.202                       APPENDI X..


V.
4971 et 498 lambici senarii.
499 ad 505 jambici octonarii.
506 inbicus septenarius.
5071 ad 509 jambici octonarii.
510 ad 515 trochaici septenarii.
517 trochazicus iimeter catalecticus.
51 S ad 523 trochaici septenarii.
524 ad 532 jambici senarii.
533 ad 536 jambici octonarii.
537 jambicus qua;ternarius.
538 ad 574 jambici senarii.
575 ad 581 jambici septenarii.
582 ad 604 et 606 jambici octonri.
605 jambicus quaternarius.
6071 et 608 trochaici octonarii.
609 trochaicus septenarius.
61.0 ad 620 iambici octonarii.
621 ad 624 trochaici septenarii.
625 dactylicus tetrameter acatalectus.
626 ad 634 cretici tetrametri acatalecti.
635 compositus ex duabus troehaicis tripodiis catalecticis.
636 jambicus quaternarius.
6371 et 638 bacchiaci tetratmetri atcatalecti.
639 et 640 trochaici septenrii.
641 et 642 jambici octonarii.
643 ad 649 trochaici septenarii.
650 ad 654 jambici octonarii.
655 ad 681 jambici senarii.
682 et 683 jambici octonarii.
684 ad 715 jambici septenarii.
'716 ad 819 jambici senarii.
820 ad 856 trochaici septenarii.
8571 jambicus octonarius.
858 et 859 trochaici septenarii.
860 ad 863 jambici octonarii.
864 trochaicus septenarius.
865 jambicus octonarius.
866 ad 895 jambici senarii.
896 ad 928 trochaici septenaru.
929 ad 958 iambici octonarii.
959 ad 981 trochaici Bepterrii.











                     METRICAL KEY.                              203


                            ADELPHOE.

                 METRA HVIVS FABVLE HAEC SYT.
 V.
 1 ad 154 jambici senarii.
155 ad 157 trochaici octonaril.
158 trochaicus dimeter catatlecticu8
159 jambicus octonarius.
160 et 162 trochaici octonari.
161 163 164 trochaici septenarii.
165 trochaicus octonarius.
1 66 ad 1 69 trochaici septenarii.
1'70 ad 196 iamhici octonarii.
19'7 ad 208 trochaici septenatrii.
209 jambicus septenarius.
210 ad 227 jambici octonatrii.
228 ad 253 jambici senarii.
254 ad 287 jambici octonarii.
288 trochaicus septenarius.
289 ad 291 jambici octonarii.
292 et 293 trochaici septenarii.
294 jambicus octonaius.
295 ad 298 trochaici septenarii.
299 ad 302  ambici octonarii.
303 et 304 trochaici septenarii.
305 ad 316 jamlbici octonarii.
31'7 jarubicus quaternatrius.
318 et 319 trochalici septenarii.
320 jambicus octonarius.
321 ad 329 trochaici Jeptenarii.
330 et 331 jambici octonarii
332 et I23 trochaici septenarn.
334 ad 354 jambici octonatrii.
355 ad 516 jambici senarii.
5171 trochaicus octonarius.
518 trochaicus septenarius.
519 ad 523~ jambici octonarii.
524 jambicu.s quaternarius.
525 trochaicus octonarius.
526 trochaicus septenatrius.
52'7 ad 539 jambici octonarii.
540 atd 591 trochaici septenarli.











20 4                      APPENDIX.


V.
592 ad 609 jambici octonrii.
610 et 611 trochaici septenarii.
612 et 613 versus choriambici.
6i14 jambicus senarius.
615 jambicus quatternarius.
616 troohaicus dimeter catalecticus
6171 trochaicus octonarius.
618 trochalicus septenarius.
619 ad 624 jambici octonari.
625 ad 637 trochaici septenarii.
6118 ad 6'78 janibici senarii.
679 ad 706 trochaici septenarii.
707 ad 711 jambici septenarii.
12 iambicus octonarius.
13 ad 854 jabici senarii.
855 ad 881 trochaici septenarli.
882 ad 9;33 inmbici senarii.
914 atd 955 jambici octonrii.
956 et 957 jambici senarii.
958 jambicus octonarius.
959 ad 997 trochaici septenarii.















This book is a preservation facsimile produced for
  the University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign.
  It is made in compliance with copyright law
       and produced on acid-fee archival
            60# book weight paper
        which meets the requirements of
ANSI/NISO Z39.48-1992 (permanence of paper).

   Preservation facsimile printing and binding

            Northern Micrographics
            Brookhaven Bindery
            La Crosse, Wisconsin
                     2013